diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:27:16 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:27:16 -0700 |
| commit | 9b436131d7d65b5df32dd1b21c4de9246379a2a6 (patch) | |
| tree | 951468448e5cb334e2e26e64238752fdb9b1affb | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6301-8.txt | 12983 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6301-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 304125 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
5 files changed, 12999 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/6301-8.txt b/6301-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1823f6e --- /dev/null +++ b/6301-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,12983 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Eve of the French Revolution +by Edward J. Lowell + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. + +This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project +Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the +header without written permission. + +Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the +eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is +important information about your specific rights and restrictions in +how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a +donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + + +Title: The Eve of the French Revolution + +Author: Edward J. Lowell + +Release Date: August, 2004 [EBook #6301] +[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule] +[This file was first posted on November 22, 2002] +[Date last updated: October 20, 2004] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE EVE OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION *** + + + + +Tonya Allen, Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team. + + + + +THE EVE OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION + +BY + +EDWARD J. LOWELL + + + +TO MY WIFE + + + + + +PREFACE + + +There are two ways in which the French Revolution may be considered. We +may look at the great events which astonished and horrified Europe and +America: the storming of the Bastille, the march on Versailles, the +massacres of September, the Terror, and the restoration of order by +Napoleon. The study of these events must always be both interesting and +profitable, and we cannot wonder that historians, scenting the +approaching battle, have sometimes hurried over the comparatively +peaceful country that separated them from it. They have accepted easy +and ready-made solutions for the cause of the trouble. Old France has +been lurid in their eyes, in the light of her burning country-houses. +The Frenchmen of the eighteenth century, they think, must have been +wretches, or they could not so have suffered. The social fabric, they +are sure, was rotten indeed, or it would never have gone to pieces so +suddenly. + +There is, however, another way of looking at that great revolution of +which we habitually set the beginning in 1789. That date is, indeed, +momentous; more so than any other in modern history. It marks the +outbreak in legislation and politics of ideas which had already been +working for a century, and which have changed the face of the civilized +world. These ideas are not all true nor all noble. They have in them a +large admixture of speculative error and of spiritual baseness. They +require to-day to be modified and readjusted. But they represent sides +of truth which in 1789, and still more in 1689, were too much overlooked +and neglected. They suited the stage of civilization which the world had +reached, and men needed to emphasize them. Their very exaggeration was +perhaps necessary to enable them to fight, and in a measure to supplant, +the older doctrines which were in possession of the human mind. +Induction, as the sole method of reasoning, sensation as the sole origin +of ideas, may not be the final and only truth; but they were very much +needed in the world in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, and +they found philosophers to elaborate them, and enthusiasts to preach +them. They made their way chiefly on French soil in the decades +preceding 1789. + +The history of French society at that time has of late years attracted +much attention in France. Diligent scholars have studied it from many +sides. I have used their work freely, and acknowledgment will be found +in the foot-notes; but I cannot resist the pleasure of mentioning in +this preface a few of those to whom I am most indebted; and first M. +Albert Babeau, without whose careful researches several chapters of this +book could hardly have been written. His studies in archives, as well as +in printed memoirs and travels, have brought much of the daily life of +old France into the clearest light. He has in an eminent degree the +great and thoroughly French quality of telling us what we want to know. +His impartiality rivals his lucidity, while his thoroughness is such +that it is hard gleaning the old fields after him. + +Hardly less is my indebtedness to the late M. Aimé Chérest, whose +unfinished work, "La Chute de l'ancien régime," gives the most +interesting and philosophical narrative of the later political events +preceding the meeting of the Estates General. To the great names of de +Tocqueville and of Taine I can but render a passing homage. The former +may be said to have opened the modern mind to the proper method of +studying the eighteenth century in France, the latter is, perhaps, the +most brilliant of writers on the subject; and no one has recently +written, or will soon write, about the time when the Revolution was +approaching without using the books of both of them. And I must not +forget the works of the Vicomte de Broc, of M. Boiteau, and of M. +Rambaud, to which I have sometimes turned for suggestion or +confirmation. + +Passing to another branch of the subject, I gladly acknowledge my debt +to the Right Honorable John Morley. Differing from him in opinion almost +wherever it is possible to have an opinion, I have yet found him +thoroughly fair and accurate in matters of fact. His books on Voltaire, +Rousseau, and the Encyclopaedists, taken together, form the most +satisfactory history of French philosophy in the eighteenth century with +which I am acquainted. + +Of the writers of monographs, and of the biographers, I will not speak +here in detail, although some of their books have been of very great +service to me. Such are those of M. Bailly, M. de Lavergne, M. Horn, M. +Stourm, and M. Charles Gomel, on the financial history of France; M. de +Poncins and M. Desjardins, on the cahiers; M. Rocquain on the +revolutionary spirit before the revolution, the Comte de Luçay and M. de +Lavergne, on the ministerial power and on the provincial assemblies and +estates; M. Desnoiresterres, on Voltaire; M. Scherer, on Diderot; M. de +Loménie, on Beaumarchais; and many others; and if, after all, it is the +old writers, the contemporaries, on whom I have most relied, without the +assistance of these modern writers I certainly could not have found them +all. + +In treating of the Philosophers and other writers of the eighteenth +century I have not endeavored to give an abridgment of their books, but +to explain such of their doctrines as seemed to me most important and +influential. This I have done, where it was possible, in their own +language. I have quoted where I could; and in many cases where quotation +marks will not be found, the only changes from the actual expression of +the author, beyond those inevitable in translation, have been the +transference from direct to oblique speech, or some other trifling +alterations rendered necessary in my judgment by the exigencies of +grammar. On the other hand, I have tried to translate ideas and phrases +rather than words. + +EDWARD J. LOWELL. + +June 24, 1892. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + +INTRODUCTION + +I. THE KING AND THE ADMINISTRATION + +II. LOUIS XVI. AND HIS COURT + +III. THE CLERGY + +IV. THE CHURCH AND HER ADVERSARIES + +V. THE CHURCH AND VOLTAIRE + +VI. THE NOBILITY + +VII. THE ARMY + +VIII. THE COURTS OF LAW + +IX. EQUALITY AND LIBERTY + +X. MONTESQUIEU + +XI. PARIS + +XII. THE PROVINCIAL TOWNS + +XIII. THE COUNTRY + +XIV. TAXATION + +XV. FINANCE + +XVI. "THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA" + +XVII. HELVETIUS, HOLBACH, AND CHASTELLUX + +XVIII. ROUSSEAU'S POLITICAL WRITINGS + +XIX. "LA NOUVELLE HÉLOÏSE" AND "ÉMILE" + +XX. THE PAMPHLETS + +XXI. THE CAHIERS + +XXII. SOCIAL AND ECONOMICAL MATTERS IN THE CAHIERS + +XXIII CONCLUSION + +INDEX OF EDITIONS CITED + + + + + +THE EVE OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. + + + + +INTRODUCTION. + + +It is characteristic of the European family of nations, as distinguished +from the other great divisions of mankind, that among them different +ideals of government and of life arise from time to time, and that +before the whole of a community has entirely adopted one set of +principles, the more advanced thinkers are already passing on to +another. Throughout the western part of continental Europe, from the +sixteenth to the eighteenth century, absolute monarchy was superseding +feudalism; and in France the victory of the newer over the older system +was especially thorough. Then, suddenly, although not quite without +warning, a third system was brought face to face with the two others. +Democracy was born full-grown and defiant. It appealed at once to two +sides of men's minds, to pure reason and to humanity. Why should a few +men be allowed to rule a great multitude as deserving as themselves? Why +should the mass of mankind lead lives full of labor and sorrow? These +questions are difficult to answer. The Philosophers of the eighteenth +century pronounced them unanswerable. They did not in all cases advise +the establishment of democratic government as a cure for the wrongs +which they saw in the world. But they attacked the things that were, +proposing other things, more or less practicable, in their places. It +seemed to these men no very difficult task to reconstitute society and +civilization, if only the faulty arrangements of the past could be done +away. They believed that men and things might be governed by a few +simple laws, obvious and uniform. These natural laws they did not make +any great effort to discover; they rather took them for granted; and +while they disagreed in their statement of principles, they still +believed their principles to be axiomatic. They therefore undertook to +demolish simultaneously all established things which to their minds did +not rest on absolute logical right. They bent themselves to their task +with ardent faith and hope. + +The larger number of people, who had been living quietly in the existing +order, were amused and interested. The attacks of the Philosophers +seemed to them just in many cases, the reasoning conclusive. But in +their hearts they could not believe in the reality and importance of the +assault. Some of those most interested in keeping the world as it was, +honestly or frivolously joined in the cry for reform and for +destruction. + +At last an attempt was made to put the new theories into practice. The +social edifice, slowly constructed through centuries, to meet the +various needs of different generations, began to tumble about the +astonished ears of its occupants. Then all who recognized that they had +something at stake in civilization as it existed were startled and +alarmed. Believers in the old religion, in old forms of government, in +old manners and morals, men in fear for their heads and men in fear for +their estates, were driven together. Absolutism and aristocracy, +although entirely opposed to each other in principle, were forced into +an unnatural alliance. From that day to this, the history of the world +has been largely made up of the contests of the supporters of the new +ideas, resting on natural law and on logic, with those of the older +forms of thought and customs of life, having their sanctions in +experience. It was in France that the long struggle began and took its +form. It is therefore interesting to consider the government of that +country, and its material and moral condition, at the time when the new +ideas first became prominent and forced their way toward fulfillment. + +It is seldom in the time of the generation in which they are propounded +that new theories of life and its relations bear their full fruit. Only +those doctrines which a man learns in his early youth seem to him so +completely certain as to deserve to be pushed nearly to their last +conclusions. The Frenchman of the reign of Louis XV. listened eagerly to +Voltaire, Montesquieu and Rousseau. Their descendants, in the time of +his grandson, first attempted to apply the ideas of those teachers. +While I shall endeavor in this book to deal with social and political +conditions existing in the reign of Louis XVI., I shall be obliged to +turn to that of his predecessor for the origin of French thoughts which +acted only in the last quarter of the century. + + + +CHAPTER I. + +THE KING AND THE ADMINISTRATION. + + +When Louis XVI. came to the throne in the year 1774, he inherited a +power nearly absolute in theory over all the temporal affairs of his +kingdom. In certain parts of the country the old assemblies or +Provincial Estates still met at fixed times, but their functions were +very closely limited. The _Parliaments_, or high courts of justice, +which had claimed the right to impose some check on legislation, had +been browbeaten by Louis XIV., and the principal one, that of Paris, had +been dissolved by his successor. The young king appeared, therefore, to +be left face to face with a nation over which he was to exercise direct +and despotic power. It was a recognized maxim that the royal was law. +[Footnote: Si veut le roi, si veut la loi.] Moreover, for more than two +centuries, the tendency of continental governments had been toward +absolutism. Among the great desires of men in those ages had been +organization and strong government. A despotism was considered more +favorable to these things than an aristocracy. Democracy existed as yet +only in the dreams of philosophers, the history of antiquity, and the +example of a few inconsiderable countries, like the Swiss cantons. It +was soon to be brought into greater prominence by the American +Revolution. As yet, however, the French nation looked hopefully to the +king for government, and for such measures of reform as were deemed +necessary. A king of France who had reigned justly and strongly would +have received the moral support of the most respectable part of his +subjects. These longed for a fair distribution of public burdens and for +freedom from unnecessary restraint, rather than for a share in the +government. The admiration for the English constitution, which was +commonly expressed, was as yet rather theoretic than practical, and was +not of a nature to detract from the loyalty undoubtedly felt for the +French crown. + +Every monarch, however despotic in theory, is in fact surrounded by many +barriers which it takes a strong man to overleap. And so it was with the +king of France. Although he was the fountain of justice, his judicial +powers were exercised through magistrates many of whom had bought their +places, and could therefore not be dispossessed without measures that +were felt to be unjust and almost revolutionary. The breaking up of the +Parliament of Paris, in the latter years of the preceding reign, had +thrown the whole body of judges and lawyers into a state of discontent +bordering on revolt. The new court of justice which had superseded the +old one, the Parlement Maupeou as it was called, after the name of the +chancellor who had advised its formation, was neither liked nor +respected. It was one of the first acts of the government of Louis XVI. +to restore the ancient Parliament of Paris, whose rights over +legislation will be considered later, but which exercised at least a +certain moral restraint on the royal authority. + +But it was in the administrative part of the government, where the king +seemed most free, that he was in fact most hampered. A vast system of +public offices had been gradually formed, with regulations, traditions, +and a professional spirit. This it was which had displaced the old +feudal order, substituting centralization for vigorous local life. + +The king's councils, which had become the central governing power of the +state, were five in number. They were, however, closely connected +together. The king himself was supposed to sit in all of them, and +appears to have attended three with tolerable regularity. When there was +a prime minister, he also sat in the three that were most important. The +controller of the finances was a member of four of the councils, and the +chancellor of three at least. As these were the most important men in +the government, their presence in the several councils secured unity of +action. The boards, moreover, were small, not exceeding nine members in +the case of the first four in dignity and power: the Councils of State, +of Despatches, of Finance, and of Commerce. The fifth, the Privy +Council, or Council of Parties, was larger, and served in a measure as a +training-school for the others. It comprised, beside all the members of +the superior councils, thirty councilors of state, several intendants of +finance, and eighty lawyers known as _maîtres des requêtes_. +[Footnote: De Lucay, _Les Secrétaires d'État, 418, 419, 424, 442, 448, +449.] + +The functions of the various councils were not clearly defined and +distinguished. Many questions would be submitted to one or another of +them as chance or influence might direct. Under each there were a number +of public offices, called bureaux, where business was prepared, and +where the smaller matters were practically settled. By the royal +councils and their subordinate public offices, France was governed to an +extent and with a minuteness hardly comprehensible to any one not +accustomed to centralized government. + +The councils did nothing in their own name. The king it was who +nominally settled everything with their advice. The final decision of +every question was supposed to rest with the monarch himself. Every +important matter was in fact submitted to him. Thus in the government of +the country, the king could at any moment take as much of the burden +upon his own shoulders as they were strong enough to bear. + +The legislative power was exercised by the councils. It was a question +not entirely settled whether their edicts possessed full force of law +without the assent of the high courts or parliaments. But with the +councils rested, at least, all the initiative of legislation. The +process of lawmaking began with them, and by them the laws were shaped +and drafted. + +They also possessed no small part of the judiciary power. The custom of +removing private causes from the regular courts, and trying them before +one or another of the royal councils, was a great and, I think, a +growing one. This appellate jurisdiction was due in theory partly to the +doctrine that the king was the origin of justice; and partly to the idea +that political matters could not safely be left to ordinary tribunals. +The notion that the king owes justice to all his subjects and that it is +an act of grace, perhaps even a duty on his part, to administer it in +person when it is possible to do so, is as old as monarchy itself. + +Solomon in his palace, Saint Louis under his oak, when they decided +between suitors before them, were exercising the inherent rights of +sovereignty, as understood in their day. The late descendants of the +royal saint did not decide causes themselves except on rare occasions, +but in questions between parties followed the decision of the majority +of the council that heard the case. Thus the ancient custom of seeking +justice from a royal judge merely served to transfer jurisdiction to an +irregular tribunal.[Footnote: De Lucay, _Les Secrétaires d'État_, +465.] + +The executive power was both nominally and actually in the hands of the +councils. Great questions of foreign and domestic policy could be +settled only in the Council of State.[Footnote: Sometimes called +Conseil d'en haut, or Upper Council.] But the whole administration +tended more and more in the same direction. Questions of detail were +submitted from all parts of France. Hardly a bridge was built or a +steeple repaired in Burgundy or Provence without a permission signed by +the king in council and countersigned by a secretary of state. The +Council of Despatches exercised disciplinary jurisdiction over authors, +printers, and booksellers. It governed schools, and revised their rules +and regulations. It laid out roads, dredged rivers, and built canals. It +dealt with the clergy, decided differences between bishops and their +chapters, authorized dioceses and parishes to borrow money. It took +general charge of towns and municipal organization. The Council of +Finance and the Council of Commerce had equally minute questions to +decide in their own departments.[Footnote: De Lucay, _Les Secrétaires +d'État_, 418. For this excessive centralization, see, also, De +Tocqueville, _L'ancien Régime et la Révolution_, passim.] + +Evidently the king and his ministers could not give their personal +attention to all these matters. Minor questions were in fact settled by +the bureaux and the secretaries of state, and the king did little more +than sign the necessary license. Thus matters of local interest were +practically decided by subordinate officers in Paris or Versailles, +instead of being arranged in the places where they were really +understood. If a village in Languedoc wanted a new parsonage, neither +the inhabitants of the place, nor any one who had ever been within a +hundred miles of it, was allowed to decide on the plan and to regulate +the expense, but the whole matter was reported to an office in the +capital and there settled by a clerk. This barbarous system, which is by +no means obsolete in Europe, is known in modern times by the barbarous +name of bureaucracy. + +The royal councils and their subordinate bureaux had their agents in the +country. These were the intendants, men who deserve attention, for by +them a very large part of the actual government was carried on. They +were thirty-two in number, and governed each a territory, called a +généralité. The Intendants were not great lords, nor the owners of +offices that had become assimilated to property; they were hard-working +men, delegated by the council, under the great seal, and liable to be +promoted or recalled at the royal pleasure. They were chosen from the +class of _maîtres des requêtes_, and were therefore all lawyers and +members of the Privy Council. Thus the unity of the administration in +Versailles and the provinces was constantly maintained. + +It had originally been the function of the intendants to act as legal +inspectors, making the circuit of the provincial towns for the purpose +of securing uniformity and the proper administration of justice in the +various local courts.[Footnote: Du Boys, i. 517.] They retained to the +end of the monarchy the privilege of sitting in all the courts of law +within their districts.[Footnote: De Lucay, _Les Assemblées +provinciales_, 31.] But their duties and powers had grown to be far +greater than those of any officer merely judicial. The intendant had +charge of the interests of the Catholic religion and worship, and the +care of buildings devoted to religious purposes. He also controlled the +Protestants, and all their affairs. He encouraged and regulated +agriculture and commerce. He settled many questions concerning military +matters and garrisons. The militia was entirely managed by him. He +cooperated with the courts of justice in the control of the police. He +had charge of post-roads and post-offices, stage coaches, books and +printing, royal or privileged lotteries, and the suppression of illegal +gambling. He was, in fact, the direct representative of the royal power, +and was in constant correspondence with the king's minister of state. +And as the power of the crown had constantly grown for two centuries, so +the power of the intendant had constantly grown with it, tending to the +centralization and unity of France and to the destruction of local +liberties. + +As the intendants were educated as lawyers rather than as +administrators, and as they were often transferred from one province +to another after a short term of service, they did not acquire full +knowledge of their business. Moreover, they did not reside regularly +in the part of the country which they governed, but made only flying +visits to it, and spent most of their time near the centre of +influence, in Paris or Versailles. Yet their opportunities for doing +good or harm were almost unlimited. Their executive command was nearly +uncontrolled; for where there were no provincial estates, the +inhabitants could not send a petition to the king except through the +hands of the intendant, and any complaint against that officer was +referred to himself for an answer.[Footnote: For the intendants, see +Necker, _De l'administration_, ii. 469, iii. 379. Ibid., _Mémoire au +roi sur l'établissement des administrations provinciales_, passim. De +Lucay, _Les Assemblées provinciales_, 29. Mercier, _Tableau de Paris_, +ix. 85. The official title of the intendant was _commissaire +départi_.] + +The intendants were represented in their provinces by subordinate +officers called sub-delegates, each one of whom ruled his petty district +or _élection_. These men were generally local lawyers or +magistrates. Their pay was small, they had no hope of advancement, and +they were under great temptation to use their extensive powers in a +corrupt and oppressive manner.[Footnote: De Lucay, _Les Assemblées +provinciales_, 42, etc.] + +Beside the intendant, we find in every province a royal governor. The +powers of this official had gradually waned before those of his rival. +He was always a great lord, drawing a great salary and maintaining great +state, but doing little service, and really of far less importance to +the province than the new man. He was a survival of the old feudal +government, superseded by the centralized monarchy of which the +intendant was the representative.[Footnote: The _generalité_ +governed by the intendant, and the _province_ to which the royal +governor was appointed, were not always coterminous.] + + + +CHAPTER II. + +LOUIS XVI. AND HIS COURT. + + +A centralized government, when it is well managed and carefully watched +from above, may reach a degree of efficiency and quickness of action +which a government of distributed local powers cannot hope to equal. But +if a strong central government become disorganized, if inefficiency, or +idleness, or, above all, dishonesty, once obtain a ruling place in it, +the whole governing body is diseased. The honest men who may find +themselves involved in any inferior part of the administration will +either fall into discouraged acquiescence, or break their hearts and +ruin their fortunes in hopeless revolt. Nothing but long years of +untiring effort and inflexible will on the part of the ruler, with power +to change his agents at his discretion, can restore order and honesty. + +There is no doubt that the French administrative body at the time when +Louis XVI. began to reign, was corrupt and self-seeking. In the +management of the finances and of the army, illegitimate profits were +made. But this was not the worst evil from which the public service was +suffering. France was in fact governed by what in modern times is called +"a ring." The members of such an organization pretend to serve the +sovereign, or the public, and in some measure actually do so; but their +rewards are determined by intrigue and favor, and are entirely +disproportionate to their services. They generally prefer jobbery to +direct stealing, and will spend a million of the state's money in a +needless undertaking, in order to divert a few thousands into their own +pockets. + +They hold together against all the world, while trying to circumvent +each other. Such a ring in old France was the court. By such a ring will +every country be governed, where the sovereign who possesses the +political power is weak in moral character or careless of the public +interest; whether that sovereign be a monarch, a chamber, or the mass of +the people.[Footnote: "Quand, dans un royaume, il y a plus d'avantage à +faire sa cour qu'à faire son devoir, tout est perdu." Montesquieu, vii. +176, (_Pensées diverses_.)] + +Louis XVI., king of France and of Navarre, was more dull than stupid, +and weaker in will than in intellect. In him the hobbledehoy period had +been unusually prolonged, and strangers at court were astonished to see +a prince of nineteen years of age running after a footman to tickle him +while his hands were full of dirty clothes.[Footnote: Swinburne, i. +11.] The clumsy youth grew up into a shy and awkward man, unable to find +at will those accents of gracious politeness which are most useful to +the great. Yet people who had been struck at first only with his +awkwardness were sometimes astonished to find in him a certain amount of +education, a memory for facts, and a reasonable judgment.[Footnote: +Campan, ii. 231. Bertrand de Moleville, _Histoire_, i. Introd.; +_Mémoires_, i. 221.] Among his predecessors he had set himself +Henry IV. as a model, probably without any very accurate idea of the +character of that monarch; and he had fully determined he would do what +in him lay to make his people happy. He was, moreover, thoroughly +conscientious, and had a high sense of the responsibility of his great +calling. He was not indolent, although heavy, and his courage, which was +sorely tested, was never broken. With these virtues he might have made a +good king, had he possessed firmness of will enough to support a good +minister, or to adhere to a good policy. But such strength had not been +given him. Totally incapable of standing by himself, he leant +successively, or simultaneously, on his aunt, his wife, his ministers, +his courtiers, as ready to change his policy as his adviser. Yet it was +part of his weakness to be unwilling to believe himself under the +guidance of any particular person; he set a high value on his own +authority, and was inordinately jealous of it. No one, therefore, could +acquire a permanent influence. Thus a well-meaning man became the worst +of sovereigns; for the first virtue of a master is consistency, and no +subordinate can follow out with intelligent zeal today a policy which he +knows may be subverted tomorrow. + +The apologists of Louis XVI. are fond of speaking of him as +"virtuous." The adjective is singularly ill-chosen. His faults were +of the will more than of the understanding. To have a vague notion of +what is right, to desire it in a general way, and to lack the moral +force to do it,--surely this is the very opposite of virtue. + +The French court, which was destined to have a very great influence on +the course of events in this reign and in the beginning of the French +Revolution, was composed of the people about the king's person. The +royal family and the members of the higher nobility were admitted into +the circle by right of birth, but a large place could be obtained only +by favor. It was the court that controlled most appointments, for no +king could know all applicants personally and intimately. The stream of +honor and emolument from the royal fountain-head was diverted, by the +ministers and courtiers, into their own channels. Louis XV had been led +by his mistresses; Louis XVI was turned about by the last person who +happened to speak to him. The courtiers, in their turn, were swayed by +their feelings, or their interests. They formed parties and +combinations, and intrigued for or against each other. They made +bargains, they gave and took bribes. In all these intrigues, bribes, and +bargains, the court ladies had a great share. They were as corrupt as +the men, and as frivolous. It is probable that in no government did +women ever exercise so great an influence. + +The factions into which the court was divided tended to group themselves +round certain rich and influential families. Such were the Noailles, an +ambitious and powerful house, with which Lafayette was connected by +marriage; the Broglies, one of whom had held the thread of the secret +diplomacy which Louis XV. had carried on behind the backs of his +acknowledged ministers; the Polignacs, new people, creatures of Queen +Marie Antoinette; the Rohans, through the influence of whose great name +an unworthy member of the family was to rise to high dignity in the +church and the state, and then to cast a deep shadow on the darkening +popularity of that ill-starred princess. Such families as these formed +an upper class among nobles, and the members firmly believed in their +own prescriptive right to the best places. The poorer nobility, on the +other hand, saw with great jealousy the supremacy of the court families. +They insisted that there was and should be but one order of nobility, +all whose members were equal among themselves.[Footnote: See among +other places the Instructions of the Nobility of Blois to the deputies, +_Archives parlementaires_, ii. 385.] + +The courtiers, on their side, thought themselves a different order of +beings from the rest of the nation. The ceremony of presentation was the +passport into their society, but by no means all who possessed this +formal title were held to belong to the inner circle. Women who came to +court but once a week, although of great family, were known as "Sunday +ladies." The true courtier lived always in the refulgent presence of his +sovereign.[Footnote: Campan, iii. 89.] + +The court was considered a perfectly legitimate power, although much +hated at times, and bearing, very properly, a large share of the odium +of misgovernment. The idea of its legitimacy is impressed on the +language of diplomacy, and we still speak of the Court of St. James, the +Court of Vienna, as powers to be dealt with. Under a monarchy, people do +not always distinguish in their own minds between the good of the state +and the personal enjoyment of the monarch, nor is the doctrine that the +king exists for his people by any means fully recognized. When the Count +of Artois told the Parliament of Paris in 1787 that they knew that the +expenses of the king could not be regulated by his receipts, but that +his receipts must be governed by his expenses, he spoke a half-truth; +yet it had probably not occurred to him that there was any difference +between the necessity of keeping up an efficient army, and the +desirability of having hounds, coaches, and palaces. He had not +reflected that it might be essential to the honor of France to feed the +old soldiers in the Hotel des Invalides, and quite superfluous to pay +large sums to generals who had never taken the field and to colonels who +seldom visited their regiments. The courtiers fully believed that to +interfere with their salaries was to disturb the most sacred rights of +property. In 1787, when the strictest economy was necessary, the king +united his "Great Stables" and "Small Stables," throwing the Duke of +Coigny, who had charge of the latter, out of place. Although great pains +were taken to spare the duke's feelings and his pocket, he was very +angry at the change, and there was a violent scene between him and the +king. "We were really provoked, the Duke of Coigny and I," said Louis +good-naturedly afterwards, "but I think if he had thrashed me, I should +have forgiven him." The duke, however, was not so placable as the king. +Holding another appointment, he resigned it in a huff. The queen was +displeased at this mark of temper, and remarked to a courtier that the +Duke of Coigny did not appreciate the consideration that had been shown +him. + +"Madam," was the reply, "he is losing too much to be content with +compliments. It is too bad to live in a country where you are not sure +of possessing today what you had yesterday. Such things used to take +place only in Turkey."[Footnote: Besenval, ii. 255.] + +It is not easy, in looking at the French government in the eighteenth +century, to decide where the working administration ended, and where the +useless court that answered no real purpose began. The ministers of +state were reckoned a part of the court. So were many of the upper +civil-servants, the king's military staff, and in a sense, the guards +and household troops. So were the "great services," partaking of the +nature of public offices, ceremonial honors, and domestic labors. Of +this kind were the Household, the Chamber, the Antechamber and Closet, +the Great and the Little Stables, with their Grand Squire, First Squire +and pages, who had to prove nobility to the satisfaction of the royal +herald. There was the department of hunting and that of buildings, a +separate one for royal journeys, one for the guard, another for police, +yet another for ceremonies. There were five hundred officers "of the +mouth," table-bearers distinct from chair-bearers. There were tradesmen, +from apothecaries and armorers at one end of the list to saddle-makers, +tailors and violinists at the other. + +When a baby is at last born to Marie Antoinette (only a girl, to every +one's disappointment), a rumor gets about that the child will be +tended with great simplicity. The queen's mother, the Empress Maria +Theresa, in distant Vienna, takes alarm. She does not approve of "the +present fashion according to Rousseau" by which young princes are +brought up like peasants. Her ambassador in Paris hastens to reassure +her. The infant will not lack reasonable ceremony. The service of her +royal person alone will employ nearly eighty attendants.[Footnote: +Mercy-Argenteau, iii. 283, 292.] The military and civil households of +the king and of the royal family are said to have consisted of about +fifteen thousand souls, and to have cost forty-five million francs per +annum. The holders of many of the places served but three months +apiece out of every year, so that four officers and four salaries were +required, instead of one. + +With such a system as this we cannot wonder that the men who +administered the French government were generally incapable and +self-seeking. Most of them were politicians rather than +administrators, and cared more for their places than for their +country. Of the few conscientious and patriotic men who obtained +power, the greater number lost it very speedily. Turgot and +Malesherbes did not long remain in the Council. Necker, more cautious +and conservative, could keep his place no better. The jealousy of +Louis was excited, and he feared the domination of a man of whom the +general opinion of posterity has been that he was wanting in +decision. Calonne was sent away as soon as he tried to turn from +extravagance to economy. Vergennes alone, of the good servants, +retained his office; perhaps because he had little to do with +financial matters; perhaps, also, because he knew how to keep himself +decidedly subordinate to whatever power was in the ascendant. The +lasting influences were that of Maurepas, an old man who cared for +nothing but himself, whose great object in government was to be +without a rival, and whose art was made up of tact and gayety; and +that of the rival factions of Lamballe and Polignac, guiding the +queen, which were simply rapacious. + +The courtiers and the numerous people who were drawn to Versailles by +business or curiosity were governed by a system of rules of gradual +growth, constituting what was known as "Étiquette." The word has passed +into common speech. In this country it is an unpopular word, and there +is an impression in many people's minds that the thing which it +represents is unnecessary. This, however, is a great delusion. Étiquette +is that code of rules, not necessarily connected with morals, by which +mutual intercourse is regulated. Every society, whether civilized or +barbarous, has such a code of its own. Without it social life would be +impossible, for no man would know what to expect of his neighbors, nor +be able promptly to interpret the words and actions of his fellow-men. +It is in obedience to an unwritten law of this kind that an American +takes off his hat when he goes into a church, and an Asiatic, when he +enters a mosque, takes off his shoes; that Englishmen shake hands, and +Africans rub noses. Where étiquette is well understood and well adapted +to the persons whom it governs, men are at ease, for they know what they +may do without offense. Where it is too complicated it hampers them, +making spontaneous action difficult, and there is no doubt that the +étiquette that governed the French court was antiquated, unadvisable and +cumbrous. Its rules had been devised to prevent confusion and to +regulate the approach of the courtiers to the king. As all honors and +emoluments came from the royal pleasure, people were sure to crowd about +the monarch, and to jostle each other with unmannerly and dangerous +haste, unless they were strictly held in check. Every one, therefore, +must have his place definitely assigned to him. To be near the king at +all times, to have the opportunity of slipping a timely word into his +ear, was an invaluable privilege. To be employed in menial offices about +his person was a mark of confidence. Rules could not easily be revised, +for each of them concerned a vested right. Those in force in the reign +of Louis XVI. had been established by his predecessors when manners were +different. + +At the close of the Middle Ages privacy may be said to have been a +luxury almost unknown to any man. There was not room for it in the +largest castle. Solitude was seldom either possible or safe. People +were crowded together without means of escape from each other. The +greatest received their dependents, and often ate their meals, in +their bedrooms. A confidential interview would be held in the +embrasure of a window. Such customs disappeared but gradually from +the sixteenth century to our own. But by the latter part of the +eighteenth, modern ways and ideas were coming in. Yet the étiquette of +the French court was still old-fashioned. It infringed too much on the +king's privacy; it interfered seriously with his freedom. It exposed +him too familiarly to the eyes of a nation overprone to ridicule. A +man who is to inspire awe should not dress and undress in public. A +woman who is to be regarded with veneration should be allowed to take +her bath and give birth to her children in private.[Footnote: See the +account of the birth of Marie Antoinette's first child, when she was +in danger from the mixed crowd that filled her room, stood on chairs, +etc., 19th Dec. 1778. Campan, i. 201. At her later confinements only +princes of the blood, the chancellor and the ministers, and a few +other persons were admitted. Ibid., 203.] + +Madame Campan, long a waiting-woman of Marie Antoinette, has left an +account of the toilet of the queen and of the little occurrences that +might interrupt it. The whole performance, she says, was a masterpiece +of étiquette; everything about it was governed by rules. The Lady of +Honor and the Lady of the Bedchamber, both if they were there together, +assisted by the First Woman and the two other women, did the principal +service; but there were distinctions among them. The Lady of the +Bedchamber put on the skirt and presented the gown. The Lady of Honor +poured out the water to wash the queen's hands and put on the chemise. +When a Princess of the Royal Family or a Princess of the Blood was +present at the toilet, the Lady of Honor gave up the latter function to +her. To a Princess of the Royal Family, that is to say to the sister, +sister-in-law, or aunt of the king, she handed the garment directly; but +to a Princess of the Blood (the king's cousin by blood or marriage) she +did not yield this service. In the latter case, the Lady of Honor handed +the chemise to the First Woman, who presented it to the Princess of the +Blood. Every one of these ladies observed these customs scrupulously, as +appertaining to her rank. + +One winter's day it happened that the Queen, entirely undressed, was +about to put on her chemise. Madame Campan was holding it unfolded. The +Lady of Honor came in, made haste to take off her gloves and took the +chemise. While she still had it in her hands there came a knock at the +door, which was immediately opened. The new-comer was the Duchess of +Orleans, a Princess of the Blood. Her Highness's gloves were taken off, +she advanced to take the shift, but the Lady of Honor must not give it +directly to her, and therefore passed it back to Madame Campan, who gave +it to the princess. Just then there came another knock at the door, and +the Countess of Provence, known as Madame, and sister-in-law to the +king, was ushered in. The Duchess of Orleans presented the chemise to +her. Meanwhile the Queen kept her arms crossed on her breast, and looked +cold. Madame saw her disagreeable position, and without waiting to take +off her gloves, merely threw away her handkerchief and put the chemise +on the Queen. In her haste she knocked down the Queen's hair. The latter +burst out laughing, to hide her annoyance; and only murmured several +times between her teeth: "This is odious! What a nuisance!" + +This anecdote gives but an instance of the well-known and not unfounded +aversion of Marie Antoinette to the étiquette of the French court. But +the young queen made no attempt to reform that étiquette; she tried only +to evade it. Much has been written about Marie Antoinette as a woman, +her terrible misfortunes and the fortitude with which she bore them +having evoked the sympathy of mankind. Her conduct as a queen-consort +has been less considered. The woman was lively and amiable, possessing a +great personal charm, which impressed those who approached her; but that +mattered little to the nation, whose dealings were with the queen. What +were the duties of her office and how did she fulfill them? + +The first thing demanded of her was parade. She had to keep up the +splendor and attractiveness of the French monarchy. This, in spite of +her impatience of étiquette, was of all her public duties the one which +she best performed. Her manners were dignified, gracious, and +appropriately discriminating. It is said that she could bow to ten +persons with one movement, giving, with her head and eyes, the +recognition due to each separately. + +She had also the art of talking to several people at once, so that each +one felt as if her remarks had been addressed to himself, and the +equally important art (sometimes called royal) of remembering faces and +names. As she passed from one part of her palace to another, surrounded +by the ladies of her court, she seemed to the spectator to surpass them +all in the nobility of her countenance and the dignified grace of her +carriage. She had the crowning beauty of woman, a well-poised and +proudly carried head. Her gait was a gliding motion, in which the steps +were not clearly distinguishable. Foreigners generally were enchanted +with her, and to them she owes no small part of her posthumous +popularity. The French nobility, on the other hand, complained, not +unreasonably, that the queen was too exclusively devoted to the society +of a few intimate companions, for whose sake she neglected other people. +Her court, on this account, was sometimes comparatively deserted. But a +young queen can hardly be very severely blamed if she often prefers her +pleasures and her friends to the tedious duties of her position. Marie +Antoinette had had little education or guidance. Her likes and dislikes +were strong, nor was she entirely above petty spite. "You tell me," +wrote Maria Theresa to her daughter on one occasion, "that for love of +me you treat the Broglies well, although they have been disrespectful to +you personally. That is another odd idea. Can a little Broglie be +disrespectful to you? I do not understand that. No one was ever +disrespectful to me, nor to any of your ten brothers and sisters." It +was no fair-weather queen that wrote this most royal reproof. Marie +Antoinette never rose to this height of dignity, where the great lady +sits above the clouds. In her days of prosperity she certainly never +approached it. Perhaps no mortal woman ever reached it in early life. +[Footnote: Mercy-Argenteau, _passim_, and especially i. 218, 265, +279; ii. 218, 232, 312, 525; iii. 56, 113, 132 and _n_., 157, 265, +490. Tilly, _Mémoires,_ 230. Cognel, 59, 84; Wraxall, i. 85; +Walpole's _Letters,_ vi. 245 (23d Aug. 1776), etc.] + +It is one of the most important duties of a queen-consort to set a good +example in morals. Here Marie Antoinette was deficient. Her private +conduct has probably been slandered, but she brought the slanders on +herself. Beside the code of morals, there is in every country a code of +proprieties, and people who habitually do that which is considered +improper have only themselves to thank if a harsh construction is put on +their doubtful actions. The scandals concerning Marie Antoinette were +numberless and public. The young queen of France chose for her intimate +companions men and women of bad reputation. Her brother, Joseph II., was +shocked when he visited her, at the familiar manners which she +permitted. He wrote to her that English travelers compared her court to +Spa, then a famous gambling-place, and he called the house of the +Princess of Guéménée, which she was in the habit of frequenting, "a real +gambling-hell." Accusations of cheating at cards flew about the palace, +and one courtier had his pocket picked in the royal drawing-room. The +queen was constantly surrounded by dissipated young noblemen, who on +race days were allowed to come into her presence in costumes which +shocked conservative people. She herself was recognized at public masked +balls, where the worst women of the capital jostled the great nobles of +the court. When she had the measles, four gentlemen of her especial +friends were appointed nurses, and hardly left her chamber during the +day and evening. People asked ironically what four ladies would be +appointed to nurse the king if he were ill. In her amusements she was +seldom accompanied by her husband. It hardly told in her favor that the +latter was a man for whom a young and high-spirited woman could not be +expected to entertain any very passionate affection. + +The country was deeply in debt, and during a part of the reign an +expensive war was going on. It was obviously the queen's duty to +retrench her own expenses, and to set an example of economy. Yet her +demands on the treasury were very great. Her personal allowance was +much larger than that of the previous queen, and she was frequently in +debt. Her losses at play were considerable, in spite of her husband's +well-known aversion to gambling. She increased the number of expensive +and useless offices about her court. She was constantly accessible to +rapacious favorites. The feeble king could at least recognize that he +owed something to his subjects; the queen appears to have thought that +the revenues of France were intended principally to provide means for +the royal bounty to people who had done nothing to deserve it. On the +other hand, she acknowledged the duty of private charity, and believed +that thereby she was earning the gratitude of her subjects. That the +taxpayer was entitled to any consideration is an idea that does not +seem to have entered her mind. + +Had Marie Antoinette been the wife of a strong and able king, she would +probably have been quite right in avoiding interference in the +government of the state. Being married to Louis XVI., it was inevitable +that she should try to direct his vacillating will in public matters. It +therefore becomes pertinent to ask whether her influence was generally +exerted on the right side. + +It is evident that in the earlier part of her reign the affairs of the +state did not interest her, though her feelings were often strongly +moved for or against persons. Her preference for Choiseul and his +adherents, over Aiguillon and his party, was natural and well founded. +The Duke of Choiseul was not only the author of the Austrian alliance +and of the queen's marriage, but was also the ablest minister who had +recently held favor in France. Had Marie Antoinette possessed as much +influence over her husband in 1774 as she obtained later, she might +perhaps have overcome what seems to have been one of his strongest +prejudices, and have brought Choiseul back to power, to the benefit of +the country. But her efforts in that direction were unavailing. In her +relations with the other ministers, Turgot, Malesherbes, and Necker, her +voice was generally on the side of extravagance and the court, and +against economy and the nation. This, far more than the intrigues of +faction, was the cause of the unpopularity that pursued her to her +grave. If the court of France was a corrupt ring living on the country, +Marie Antoinette was not far from being its centre. + + + +CHAPTER III. + +THE CLERGY. + + +The inhabitants of France were divided into three orders, differing in +legal rights. These were the Clergy, the Nobility, and the Commons, or +Third Estate. The first two, which are commonly spoken of as the +privileged orders, contained but a small fraction of the population +numerically, but their wealth and position gave them a great importance. + +The clergy formed, as the philosophers were never tired of complaining, +a state within a state. No accurate statistics concerning it can be +obtained. The whole number of persons vowed to religion in the country, +both regular and secular, would seem to have been between one hundred +and one hundred and thirty thousand. They owned probably from one fifth +to one quarter of the soil. The proportion was excessive, but it does +not appear that the lay inhabitants of the country were thereby crowded. +Like other landowners, the clergy had tenants, and they were far from +being the worst of landlords. For one thing, they were seldom absentees. +The abbot of a monastery might spend his time at Versailles, but the +prior and the monks remained, to do their duty by their farmers. It is +said that the church lands were the best cultivated in the kingdom, and +that the peasants that tilled them were the best, treated.[Footnote: +Barthelémy, _Erreurs et mensonges historiques, xv. 40._ Article +entitled _La question des congregations il y a cent ans_, quoting +largely from Féroux, _Vues d'un Solitaire Patriote_, 1784. See also +Genlis, _Dictionnaire des Étiquettes,_ ii. 79. Mathieu, 324. +Babeau, _La vie rurale_, 133.] In any case the church was rich. Its +income from invested property, principally land, has been reckoned at +one hundred and twenty-four million livres a year. It received about as +much more from tithes, beside the amount, very variously reckoned, which +came in as fees, on such occasions as weddings, christenings, and +funerals. + +Tithes were imposed throughout France for the support of the clergy. +They were not, however, taken upon all Articles of produce, nor did they +usually amount to one tenth of the increase. Sometimes the tithe was +compounded for a fixed rent in money; sometimes for a given number of +sheaves, or measures of wine per acre. Oftener it was a fixed proportion +of the crop, varying from one quarter to one fortieth. In some places +wood, fruit, and other commodities were exempt; in other places they +were charged. Tithe was in some cases taken of calves, lambs, chickens, +sucking pigs, fleeces, or fish; and the clergy or the tithe owners were +bound to provide the necessary bulls, rams, and boars. A distinction was +usually made between the Great tithes, levied on such common articles as +corn and wine, and the Small tithes, taken from less important crops. Of +these the former were often paid to the bishops, the latter to the +parish priest. The tithes had in some cases been alienated by the church +and were owned by lay proprietors. In general, it is believed that this +tax on the agricultural class in France amounted to about one eighteenth +of the gross product of the soil.[Footnote: Chassin, _Les cahiers +due clergé_, 36. Bailly, ii. 414, 419. Boiteau, 41. Rambaud, ii. 58 +_n._ Taine, _L'ancien Régime_ (book i. chap ii.). The livre +of the time of Louis XVI. is commonly reckoned to have had at least +twice the purchasing power of the franc of to-day.] + +The whole body of the clergy, as it existed within the boundaries of the +kingdom, was not subject to the same rules and laws. The larger part of +it formed what was known as the "Clergy of France," and possessed +peculiar rights and privileges presently to be described. Those +ecclesiastics, however, who lived in certain provinces, situated +principally in the northern and eastern part of the country, and annexed +to the kingdom since the beginning of the sixteenth century, were called +the "Foreign Clergy." These did not share the rights of the larger body, +but depended more directly on the papacy. They paid certain taxes from +which the Clergy of France were exempt. The mode of appointment to +bishoprics and abbacies was different among them from what it was in the +rest of the country. Throughout France, and in all affairs, +ecclesiastical and secular, were anomalies such as these. + +The Church of France enjoyed great and peculiar privileges, both among +the churches of Christendom, and among the Estates of the French realm. +By the Concordat, or treaty of 1516, made between Pope Leo X. and King +Francis I., the nomination to bishroprics and to considerable +ecclesiastical benefices had been given to the king, while the Holy +Father kept only a right of veto on appointments. The _annates_, or +first-fruits of the bishoprics, taxes equal in theory to one year's +revenue on every change of incumbent, but in fact of less amount than +that, were paid to the Pope, and these, with other dues, made up a sum +of three or four million livres sent annually from France to Rome. On +the other hand, the Clergy of France was the only body in the state +which had undisputed constitutional rights independent of the throne. +Its ordinary assemblies were held once in ten years. The country was +divided into sixteen ecclesiastical provinces, each under the +superintendence of an archbishop. In each of these provinces a meeting +was held, composed of delegates of the various dioceses. Each of these +provincial meetings elected two bishops and two other ecclesiastics, +either regular or secular. These deputies received, from their +constituents, instructions called _cahiers_ to be taken by them to +the Ordinary Assembly of the clergy, which was held in Paris. This body +granted subsidies to the king, managed the debt and other secular +affairs of the clergy, and pronounced unofficially even in matters of +doctrine. Smaller Assemblies, nearly equal in power, came together at +least once during the interval which elapsed between the meetings of the +Ordinary Assemblies; so that as often as once in five years the Church +of France exercised a true political activity. The sum voted to the king +was called a Free Gift[Footnote: Don Gratuit], and the name was not +altogether inappropriate, for, although required was stated by the +king's ministers, conditions were not infrequently exacted of the crown. +Thus in 1785, on the occasion of a gift of eighteen million livres, the +suppression of the works of Voltaire was demanded. And once at least, as +late as 1750, on the occasion of a squabble between the church and the +court, the clergy had refused to make any grant whatsoever. The total +amount of the Free Gift voted during the reign of Louis XVI. was +65,800,000 livres, or less than four and a half millions a year on an +average. The grant was not annual, but was made in lump sums from time +to time; a vote of two thirds of the assembly being necessary for making +it. The assembly itself assessed the tax on the dioceses. A commission +managed the affairs of the clergy when no assembly was sitting. The +order had its treasury, and its credit was good. The king was its debtor +to the extent of about a hundred million livres. + +The clergy itself was in debt. Instead of raising directly, by +taxation of its members, the money which it paid to the state, it had +acquired the habit of borrowing the necessary sum. The debt thus +incurred appears to have been about one hundred and thirty-four +million livres. In addition to the amount necessary for interest on +this debt, and for a provision for its gradual repayment, the order +had various expenses to meet. For these purposes it taxed itself to an +amount of more than ten million livres a year. On the other hand it +received back from the king a subsidy of two and a half million +livres. From most of the regular, direct taxes paid by Frenchmen the +Clergy of France was freed. [Footnote: _Revue des questions +historiques_, 1st July, 1890 (L'abbé L. Bourgain, _Contribution du +clergé à l'impôt_). Sciout, i. 35. Boiteau, 195. Rambaud, +ii. 44. Necker, _De l'Administration_, ii. 308. The financial +statement given above refers to the Clergy of France only. Its +pecuniary affairs are as difficult and doubtful as those of every part +of the nation at this period, and have repeatedly been made the +subject of confused statement and religious and political +controversy. The Foreign Clergy paid some of the regular taxes, giving +the state about one million livres a year on an income of twenty +million livres. Boiteau, 196.] + +The bishops were not subject to the secular tribunals, but other clerks +came under the royal jurisdiction in temporal matters. In spiritual +affairs they were judged by the ecclesiastical courts. + +The income of the clergy, had it been fairly distributed, was amply +sufficient for the support of every one connected with the order. It +was, however, divided with great partiality. There were set over the +clergy, both French and foreign, eighteen archbishops and a hundred and +twenty-one bishops, beside eleven of those bishops _in partibus +infidelium_, who, having no sees of their own in France, might be +expected to make themselves generally useful. These hundred and fifty +bishops were very highly, though unequally paid. The bishoprics, with a +very few exceptions, were reserved for members of the nobility, and this +rule was quite as strictly enforced under Louis XVI. as under any of his +predecessors. Nothing prevented the cumulation of ecclesiastical +benefices, and that prelate was but a poor courtier who did not enjoy +the revenue of several rich abbeys. Nor was it in money and in +ecclesiastical preferment alone that the bishops were paid for the +services which they too often neglected to perform. + +Not a few of them were barons, counts, dukes, princes of the Holy Roman +Empire, or peers of France by virtue of their sees. Several rose to be +ministers of state. Even in that age they were accused of worldliness. +It was a proverb that with Spanish bishops and French priests an +excellent clergy could be made. But not all the French bishops were +worldly, nor neglectful of their spiritual duties. Among them might be +found conscientious and serious prelates, abounding both in faith and +good works, living simply and bestowing their wealth in charity. +[Footnote: Rambaud, ii. 37. Mathieu, 151.] + +After the bishops came the abbots. As their offices were in the gift of +the king, and as no discipline was enforced upon them, they were chiefly +to be found in the antechambers of Versailles and in the drawing-rooms +of Paris. They were not even obliged to be members of the religious +orders they were supposed to govern.[Footnote: The abbots of abbeys +_en commende_ were appointed by the king. These appear to have been +most of the rich abbeys. There were also _abbayes régulières_, +where the abbot was elected by the brethren. Rambaud, ii. 53. The +revenues of the monasteries were divided into two parts, the _mense +abbatiale_, for the abbot, the _mense conventuelle_, for the +brethren. Mathieu, 73.] Leaving the charge of their monasteries to the +priors, they spent the incomes where new preferment was to be looked +for, and devoted their time to intrigues rather than to prayers. No +small part of the revenues of the clergy was wasted in the dissipations +of these ecclesiastic courtiers. They were imitated in their vices by a +rabble of priests out of place, to whom the title of abbot was given in +politeness, the little _abbés_ of French biography and fiction. +These men lived in garrets, haunted cheap eating-houses, and appeared on +certain days of the week at rich men's tables, picking up a living as +best they could. They were to be seen among the tradesmen and suitors +who crowded the levees of the great, distinguishable in the throng by +their black clothes, and a very small tonsure. They attended the toilets +of fashionable ladies, ever ready with the last bit of literary gossip, +or of social scandal. They sought employment as secretaries, or as +writers for the press. The church, or indeed, the opposite party, could +find literary champions among them at a moment's notice. Nor was hope of +professional preferment always lacking. It is said that one of the +number kept an ecclesiastical intelligence office. This man was +acquainted with the incumbents of valuable livings; he watched the state +of their health, and calculated the chances of death among them. He knew +what patrons were likely to have preferment to give away, and how those +patrons were to be reached. His couriers were ever on the road to Rome, +for the Pope still had the gift of many rich places in France, in spite +of the Concordat.[Footnote: Mercier, ix. 350.] + +Another large part of the revenues of the church was devoted to the +support of the convents. These contained from sixty to seventy thousand +persons, more of them women than men. Owing to various causes, and +especially to the action of a commission appointed to examine all +convents, and to reform, close, or consolidate such as might need to be +so treated, the number of regular religious persons fell off more than +one half during the last twenty-five years of the monarchy. Yet many of +the functions which in modern countries are left to private charity, or +to the direct action of the state, were performed in old France by +persons of this kind. The care of the poor and sick and the education of +the young were largely, although not entirely, in the hands of religious +orders. Some monks, like the Benedictines of St. Maur, devoted their +lives to the advancement of learning. But there were also monks and nuns +who rendered no services to the public, and were entirely occupied with +their own spiritual and temporal interests, giving alms, perhaps, but +only incidentally, like other citizens. Against these the indignation of +the French Philosophers was much excited. Their celibacy was attacked, +as contrary to the interests of the state; they were accused of laziness +and greed. How far were the Philosophers right in their opposition? It +is impossible to discuss in detail here the policy of allowing or +discouraging religious corporations in a state. Should men and women be +permitted to retire from the struggles and duties of active life in the +world? Is the monastery, with its steady and depressing routine, its +religious observances, often mechanical, and its quiet life, more or +less degrading than the wearing toil of the world without, and the +coarse pleasures of the club or the tavern? Is it better that a woman, +whom choice or necessity has deprived of every probability of governing +a home of her own, should struggle against the chances and temptations +of city life, or the constant drudgery of spinsterhood in the country; +or that she should find the stupefying protection of a convent? These +questions have seldom been answered entirely on their own merits. They +have presented themselves in company with others even more important; +with questions of freedom of conscience and of national existence. The +time seems not far distant when they must be reconsidered for their own +sake. Already in France the persons leading a monastic life are believed +to be twice as numerous as they were at the outbreak of the Revolution. +It is difficult to ascertain the number in our own country, but it is +not inconsiderable.[Footnote: Rambaud (ii. 52 and _n._) reckons +100,000 in the 18th century and 158,500 to-day in France, but the +figures for the last century are probably too high, at least if 1788 be +taken as the point of comparison. Sadlier's _Catholic Directory_, +1885, p. 116, gives the number of Catholic religions in the Archdiocese +of New York at 117 regular priests, 271 brothers, 2136 religious women, +in addition to 279 secular priests.] + +A pleasant life the inmates of some convents must have had of it. The +incomes were large, the duties easy. + +Certain houses had been secularized and turned into noble chapters. The +ladies who inhabited them were freed from the vow of poverty. They wore +no religious vestment, but appeared in the fashionable dress of the day. +They received their friends in the convent, and could leave it +themselves to reenter the secular life, and to marry if they pleased. +Such a chapter was that of Remiremont in Lorraine, whose abbess was a +princess of the Holy Roman Empire, by virtue of her office. Her crook +was of gold. Six horses were harnessed to her carriage. Her dominion +extended over two hundred villages, whose inhabitants paid her both +feudal dues and ecclesiastical tithes. Nor were her duties onerous. She +spent a large part of her time in Strasburg, and went to the theatre +without scruple. She traveled a good deal in the neighborhood, and was a +familiar figure at some of the petty courts on the Rhine. The canonesses +followed her good example. Some of them were continually on the road. +Others stayed at home in the convent, and entertained much good company. +They dressed like other people, in the fashion, with nothing to mark +their religious calling but a broad ribbon over the right shoulder, blue +bordered with red, supporting a cross, with a figure of Saint Romaric. +No lady was received into this chapter who could not show nine +generations or two hundred and twenty-five years of chivalric, noble +descent, both on the father's and on the mother's side. + +Such requirements as this were extreme, but similar conditions were not +unusual. The Benedictines of Saint Claude, transformed into a chapter of +canonesses, required sixteen quarterings for admission; that is to say, +that every canoness must show by proper heraldic proof, that her sixteen +great--grandfathers and great--grandmothers were of noble blood. The +Knights of Malta required but four quarterings. They had two hundred and +twenty commanderies in France, with eight hundred Knights. The Grand +Priory gave an income of sixty thousand livres to the Prior, who was +always a prince. The revenues of the order were 1,750,000 livres. + +But very rich monasteries were exceptional after all. Those where life +was hard and labor continuous were far more common. In some of them, +forty men would be found living on a joint income of six thousand livres +a year. They cultivated the soil, they built, they dug. They were not +afraid of great undertakings in architecture or engineering, to be +accomplished only after long years and generations of labor, for was not +their corporation immortal? Then we have the begging orders, infesting +the roads and villages, and drawing several million livres a year from +the poorer classes, which supported and grumbled at them. And against +the luxury of the noble chapters must be set the silence, the vigils, +the fasts of La Trappe. This monastery stood in a gloomy valley, sunk +among wooded hills. The church and the surrounding buildings were mostly +old, and all sombre and uninviting. Each narrow cell was furnished with +but a mattress, a blanket and a table, without chair or fire. The monks +were clad in a robe and a hood, and wore shoes and stockings, but had +neither shirt nor breeches. They shaved three times a year. Their food +consisted of boiled vegetables, with salad once a week; never any butter +nor eggs. Twice in the night they rose, and hastened shivering to the +chapel. Never did they speak, but to their confessor; until, in his last +hour, each was privileged to give to the prior his dying messages. +Hither, from the active and gay world of philosophy and frivolity would +suddenly retire from time to time some young officer, scholar, or +courtier. Here, bound by irrevocable vows, he could weep over his sins, +or gnash his teeth at the folly that had brought him, until he found +peace at last in life or in the grave. + +To enjoy the temporal privileges of the religious life neither any great +age nor any extensive learning was required. To hold a cure of souls or +the abbacy of a "regular" convent (whose inmates chose their abbot), a +man must be twenty-five years old. But an abbot appointed by the king +need only be twenty-two, a canon of a cathedral fourteen, and a chaplain +seven. It cannot be doubted that persons of either sex were obliged to +make irrevocable vows, without any proof of free vocation, or any reason +to expect a fixed resolution. Daughters and younger sons could thus be +conveniently disposed of. A larger share was left for the family, for +the religious were civilly dead, and did not take part in the +inheritance. On the other hand, misfortune and want need not be feared +for the inmate of the convent. If a nun were lost to the joys of the +world, she was lost to its cares. To make such a choice, to commit +temporal suicide, the very young should surely not be admitted. Yet it +was not until 1768 that the time for taking final vows was advanced to +the very moderate age of twenty-one for young men and eighteen for +girls.[Footnote: Rambaud, ii. 45. Mathieu, 43. Chassin, 25. Boiteau, +176. Bailly, 421. Mme. d'Oberkirch, 127. Mme. de Genlis, _Dict. des +Étiquettes_, i. Ill _n._, _Le Comte de Fersen et la Cour de +France_, I. xxix. Mercier, xi. 358.] + +The secular clergy was about as numerous as the regular. It was +principally composed of the _curés_ and _vicaires_ who had charge of +parishes.[Footnote: The bishops, of course, belonged to the secular +clergy. So, in fact, did the canons; who, on account of the similarity +of their mode of life, have been treated with the regulars. In the +French hierarchy the _curé_ comes above the _vicaire_. The relation +is somewhat that of _parson_ and _curate_ in the church of England.] +These men were mostly drawn from the lower classes of society, or at +any rate not from the nobility. They had therefore very little chance +of promotion. Some of them in the country districts were very poor; +for the great tithes, levied on the principal crops, generally +belonged to the bishops, to the convents of regulars, or to laymen; +and only the lesser tithes, the occasional fees,[Footnote: _Casuel._] +and the product of a small glebe were reserved for the parish priest, +and the latter was liable to continual squabbles with the peasants +concerning his dues. But the parish priest, with all other churchmen, +was exempt from the state taxes, although obliged to pay a proportion +of the _décimes_,[Footnote: _Décime_, in the singular, was an +extraordinary tax levied on ecclesiastical revenue for some object +deemed important. _Décimes_, in the plural, was the tax paid annually +by bénéfices. _Dîme_, tithe (see Littré, _Décime_). It seems a +question whether the proportion of the _décimes_ paid by the parish +priests was too large. See _Revue des questions historiques_, 1st July +1890, 102. Necker, _De l'Administration_, ii. 313.] or special tax +laid by the clergy on their own order. Moreover, the government set a +minimum;[Footnote: _Portion congrue._] and if the income of the parish +priest fell below it, the owner of the great tithes was bound to make +up the difference. This minimum was set at five hundred livres a year +for a _curé_ in 1768, and raised to seven hundred in 1785. A _vicaire_ +received two hundred and three hundred and fifty. These amounts do not +seem large, but they must have secured to the country priest a +tolerable condition, for we do not find that the clerical profession +was neglected. + +Apart from considerations of material well being, the condition of the +parish priest was not undesirable. He was fairly independent, and could +not be deprived of his living without due process of law. His house was +larger or smaller according to his means, but his authority and +influence might in any case be considerable. He had more education and +more dealings with the outer world than most of his parishioners. To him +the intendant of the province might apply for information concerning the +state of his village, and the losses of the peasants by fire, or by +epidemics among their cattle. His sympathy with his fellow-villagers was +the warmer, that like them he had a piece of ground to till, were it +only a garden, an orchard, or a bit of vineyard. Round his door, as +round theirs, a few hens were scratching; perhaps a cow lowed from her +shed, or followed the village herd to the common. The priest's servant, +a stout lass, did the milking and the weeding. In 1788, a provincial +synod was much disturbed by a motion, made by some fanatic in the +interest of morals, that no priest should keep a serving-maid less than +forty-five years of age. The rule was rejected on the ground that it +would make it impossible to cultivate the glebes. Undoubtedly, the +priests themselves often tucked up the skirts of their cassocks, and +lent a hand in the work. They were treated by their flocks with a +certain amount of respectful familiarity. They were addressed as +_messire_. With the joys and sorrows of their parishioners, their +connection was at once intimate and professional. Their ministrations +were sought by the sick and the sad, their congratulations by the happy. +No wedding party nor funeral feast was complete without them.[Footnote: +Turgot, v. 364. This letter is very interesting, as showing the +importance of the _curés_ and their possible dealings with the +intendant. Mathieu, 152. Babeau, _La vie rurale_, 157. A good study +of the clergy before the Revolution is found in an article by Marius +Sepet (_La société française à la veille de la révolution_), in the +_Revue des questions historiques_, 1st April and 1st July, 1889.] + +The privileges and immunities which the Church of France enjoyed had +given to her clergy a tone of independence both to the Pope and to the +king. We have seen them accompanying their "free gifts" to the latter by +requests and conditions. Toward the Holy See their attitude had once +been quite as bold. In 1682 an assembly of the Church of France had +promulgated four propositions which were considered the bulwarks of the +Gallican liberties. + +(1.) God has given to Saint Peter and his successors no power, direct or +indirect, over temporal affairs. + +(2.) Ecumenical councils are superior to the Pope in spiritual matters. + +(3.) The rules, usages and statutes admitted by the kingdom and the +Church of France must remain inviolate. + +(4.) In matters of faith, decisions of the Sovereign Pontiff are +irrevocable only after having received the consent of the church. + +These propositions were undoubtedly a part of the law of France, and +were fully accepted by a portion of the French clergy. But the spirit +that dictated them had in a measure died out during the corrupt reign of +Louis XV. The long quarrel between the Jesuits and the Jansenists, which +agitated the Galilean church during the latter part of the seventeenth +and the earlier half of the eighteenth century, had tended neither to +strengthen nor to purify that body. A large number of the most serious, +intelligent and devout Catholics in France had been put into opposition +to the most powerful section of the clergy and to the Pope himself. Thus +the Church of France was in a bad position to repel the violent attacks +made upon her from without.[Footnote: Rambaud, ii. 40. For a Catholic +account of the Jansenist quarrel, see Carné, _La monarchie française +au 18me siècle_, 407.] + +For a time of trial had come to the Catholic Church, and the Church of +France, although hardly aware of its danger, was placed in the forefront +of battle. It was against her that the most persistent and violent +assault of the Philosophers was directed. Before considering the +doctrines of those men, who differed among themselves very widely on +many points, it is well to ask what was the cause of the great +excitement which their doctrines created. Men as great have existed in +other centuries, and have exercised an enormous influence on the human +mind. + +But that influence has generally been gradual; percolating slowly, +through the minds of scholars and thinkers, to men of action and the +people. The intellectual movement of the eighteenth century in France +was rapid. It was the nature of the opposition which they encountered +which drew popular attention to the attacks of the Philosophers. + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +THE CHURCH AND HER ADVERSARIES. + + +The new birth of learning in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries had +been followed by the strengthening and centralization of government, +both in church and state. France had its full share of this change. Its +civil government became the strongest in Europe, putting down every +breath of opposition. Against the political conduct of Louis XIV neither +magistrate nor citizen dared to raise his voice. The Church of France, +on the other hand, in close alliance with the civil power, became almost +irresistible in her own sphere. The Catholic Church throughout Europe +had been the great schoolmaster of civilization. It had fallen into the +common fault of schoolmasters, the assumption of infallibility. It was, +moreover, a state within all states. Its sovereign, the Pope, the most +powerful monarch in Christendom, is chosen in accordance with a curious +and elaborate set of regulations, by electors appointed by his +predecessors. His rule, nominally despotic, is limited by powers and +influences understood by few persons outside of his palace. His +government, although highly centralized, is yet able to work efficiently +in all the countries of the earth. It is served by a great body of +officials, probably less corrupt on the whole than those of any other +state. They are kept in order, not only by moral and spiritual +sanctions, but by a system of worldly promotion. They wield over their +subjects a tremendous weapon, sometimes borrowed, but seldom long or +very skillfully used by laymen, and called, in clerical language, +excommunication. This, when it is confined to the denial of religious +privileges, may be considered a spiritual weapon. But in the eighteenth +century the temporal power of Catholic Europe was still in great measure +at the service of the ecclesiastical authorities. Obedience to the +church was a law of the state. Although Frenchmen were no longer +executed for heresy in the reign of Louis XVI., they still were +persecuted. The property of Protestants was unsafe, their marriages +invalid. Their children might be taken from them. Such toleration as +existed was precarious, and the Church of France was constantly urging +the temporal government to take stronger measures for the extirpation of +heresy. + +The church had succeeded in implanting in the minds of its votaries one +opinion of enormous value in its struggle for power. Originally and +properly an association for the practice and spreading of religion, the +corporation had succeeded in making itself an object of worship. One +great reason why atheism took root in France was the impossibility, +induced by long habit, of distinguishing between religion and +Catholicism, and of conceiving that the one may exist without the other. +The by-laws of the church had become as sacred as the primary duties of +piety; and the injunction to refrain from meat on Fridays was +indistinguishable by most Catholics, in point of obligation, from the +injunction to love the Lord their God. + +The Protestant churches which separated themselves from the Church of +Rome in the sixteenth century carried with them much of the intolerant +spirit of the original body. It is one of the commonplace sneers of the +unreflecting to say that religious toleration has always been the dogma +of the weaker party. The saying, if it were true, which it is not, yet +would not be especially sagacious. Toleration, like other things, has +been most sought by those whose need of it was greatest. But they have +not always recognized its value. It was no small step in the progress of +the human mind that was taken when men came to look on religious +toleration as desirable or possible. That the state might treat with +equal favor all forms of worship was an opinion hardly accepted by wise +and liberal-minded men in the eighteenth century. It may be that the +fiery contests of the Reformation were still too near in those days to +let perfect peace be safe or profitable. + +Yet religious toleration was making its way in men's minds. Cautiously, +and with limitations, the doctrine is stated, first by Locke, Bayle, and +Fénelon in the last quarter of the seventeenth century, then by almost +all the great writers of the eighteenth. The Protestants, with their +experience of persecution, assert that those persons should not be +tolerated who teach that faith should not be kept with heretics, or that +kings excommunicated forfeit their crowns and kingdoms; or who attribute +to themselves any peculiar privilege or power above other mortals in +civil affairs; in short, they exclude the Catholics. Atheists also may +be excluded, as being under no possible conscientious obligation to +dogmatize concerning their negative creed. The Catholics maintain the +right of the sovereign to forbid the use of ceremonies, or the +profession of opinions, which would disturb the public peace. +Montesquieu, a nominal Catholic only, declares that it is the +fundamental principle of political laws concerning religion, not to +allow the establishment of a new form if it can be prevented; but when +one is once established, to tolerate it. He refuses to say that heresy +should not be punished, but he says that it should be punished only with +great circumspection. This left the case of the French Protestants to +all appearances as bad as before; for the laws denied that they had been +established in the kingdom, and the church always asserted that it was +mild and circumspect in its dealings with heretics. Voltaire will not +say that those who are not of the same religion as the prince should +share in the honors of the state, or hold public office. Such +limitations as these would seem to have deprived toleration of the +greater part of its value, by excluding from its benefits those persons +who were most likely to be persecuted. But the statement of a great +principle is far more effectual than the enumeration of its limitations. +Toleration, eloquently announced as an ideal, made its way in men's +minds. "Absolute liberty, just and true liberty, equal and impartial +liberty, is the thing we stand in need of," cries Locke, and the saying +is retained when his exceptions concerning the Catholics are forgotten. +"When kings meddle with religion," says Fénelon, "instead of protecting, +they enslave her."[Footnote: Locke, vi. 46, 46 (Letter on Toleration). +Bayle, Commentary on the Text "Compelle intrare" (for atheists), ii. +431, a., Fénelon, Oeuvres, vii. 123 (Essai philosophique sur le +gouvernement civil). Montesquieu, Oeuvres, iv. 68; v. 175 (Esprit des +Lois, liv. xii. ch. v. and liv. xxxv. ch. x.). Felice, Voltaire, xli. +247 (Essai sur la tolérance).] + +The Church of France had long been cruel to her opponents. The +persecution of the French Protestants, which preceded and followed the +revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, is known to most readers. It +was long and bloody. But about the middle of the eighteenth century it +began to abate. The last execution for heresy in France appears to have +taken place in 1762. A Protestant meeting was surprised and attacked by +soldiers in 1767. Some eight or ten years later than this, the last +prisoner for conscience' sake was released from the galleys at Toulon. +But no religion except the Roman Catholic was recognized by the state; +and to its clergy alone were entrusted certain functions essential to +the conduct of civilized life. No marriage could be legally solemnized +but by a Catholic priest. No public record of births was kept but in the +parish registers. As a consequence of this, no faithful Protestant could +be legally married at all, and all children of Protestant parents were +bastards, whose property could be taken from them by the nearest +Catholic relative. It is true that the courts did much to soften the +execution of these laws; but the judges, with the best intentions, were +sometimes powerless; and all judges did not mean to act fairly by +heretics. + +Slowly, during the lifetime of a generation, the Protestants gained +ground. The coronation-oath contained a clause by which the king +promised to exterminate heretics. When Louis XVI. was to be crowned at +Rheims, Turgot desired to modify this part of the oath. He drew up a new +form. The clergy, however, resisted the innovation, and Maurepas, the +prime minister, agreed with them. The young king, with characteristic +weakness, is said to have muttered some meaningless sounds, in place of +the disputed portion of the oath. + +In 1778, an attempt was made to induce the Parliament of Paris to +interfere in behalf of the oppressed sectaries, It was stated that since +1740, more than four hundred thousand marriages had been contracted +outside of the church, and that these marriages were void in law and the +constant cause of scandalous suits. But the Parliament, by a great +majority, rejected the proposal to apply to the king for relief. In +1775, and again in 1780, the assembly of the clergy protested against +the toleration accorded to heretics. It is not a little curious that at +a time when a measure of simple humanity was thus opposed by the highest +court of justice in the realm, and by the Church of France in its +corporate capacity, a foreign Protestant, Necker, was the most important +of the royal servants. + +The spirit of the church, or at least of her leading men, is expressed +in the Pastoral Instruction of Lefranc de Pompignan, Archbishop of +Vienne, perhaps the most prominent French ecclesiastic of the century. +The church, he says, has never persecuted, although misguided men have +done so in her name. The sovereign should maintain the true religion, +and is himself the judge of the best means of doing it. But religion +sets bounds to what a monarch should do in her defense. She does not ask +for violent or sanguinary measures against simple heretics. Such +measures would do more harm than good. But when men have the audacity to +exercise a pretended and forbidden ministry, injurious to the public +peace, it would be absurd to think that rigorous penalties applied to +their misdeeds are contrary to Christian charity. And in connection with +toleration, the prelate brings together the two texts, "Judge not, that +ye be not judged;"--"but he that believeth not is condemned already." +This plan of dealing gently with Protestants, while so maltreating their +pastors as to make public worship or the administration of sacraments +very difficult, was a favourite one with French churchmen. + +The great devolution was close at hand. On the last day of the first +session of the Assembly of Notables, in the spring of 1787, Lafayette +proposed to petition the king in favor of the Protestants. His motion +was received with almost unanimous approval by the committee to which it +was made, and the Count of Artois, president of that committee, carried +a petition to Louis XVI. accordingly. His Majesty deigned to favor the +proposal, and an edict for giving a civil status to Protestants was +included in the batch of bills submitted to the Parliament of Paris for +registration. The measure of relief was of the most moderate character. +It did not enable the sectaries of the despised religion to hold any +office in the state, nor even to meet publicly for worship. Yet the +opposition to the proposed law was warm, and was fomented by part of the +nobility and of the clergy. One of the great ladies of the court called +on each counselor of the Parliament, and left a note to remind him of +his duty to the Catholic religion and the laws. The Bishop of Dol told +the king of France that he would be answerable to God and man for the +misfortunes which the reestablishment of Protestantism would bring on +the kingdom. His Majesty's sainted aunt, according to the bishop, was +looking down on him from that heaven where her virtues had placed her, +and blaming his conduct. Louis XVI. resented this language and found +manliness enough to send the Bishop of Dol back to his see. On the 19th +of January, 1788, the matter was warmly debated in the Parliament +itself. D'Espréménil, one of the counselors, was filled with excitement +and wrath at the proposed toleration. Pointing to the image of Christ, +which hung on the wall of the chamber, "would you," he indignantly +exclaimed, "would you crucify him again?" But the appeal of bigotry was +unavailing. The measure passed by a large majority.[Footnote: For the +last persecution of the Protestants, see Felice, 422. Howard, +Lazzarettos, 55. Coquerel, 93. Geffroy, i. 406. Chérest, i. 45, 382. For +the oath, Turgot, i. 217; vii. 314, 317. See also Dareste, vii. 20, +Lefranc de Pompignan, i. 132. Geffroy, i. 410; ii. 85. Droz, ii. 38. +Sallier, Annales françaises, 136 n. The majority was 94 to 17. Seven +counselors and three bishops retired without voting.] + +It was not against Protestants alone that the clergy showed their +activity. The church, in its capacity of guardian of the public morals +and religion, passed condemnation on books supposed to be hostile to its +claims. In this matter it exercised concurrent jurisdiction with the +administrative branch of the government and with the courts of law. A +new book was liable to undergo a triple ordeal. A license was required +before publication, and the manuscript was therefore submitted to an +official censor, often an ecclesiastic. Thence it became the custom to +print in foreign countries, books which contained anything to which +anybody in authority might object, and to bring them secretly into +France. The presses of Holland and of Geneva were thus used. Sometimes, +instead of this, a book would be published in Paris with a foreign +imprint. Thus "Boston" and "Philadelphia" are not infrequently found on +the title-pages of books printed in France in the reign of Louis XVI. +Such books were sold secretly, with greater or less precautions against +discovery, for the laws were severe; an ordinance passed as late as 1757 +forbade, under penalty of death, all publications which might tend to +excite the public mind. So loose an expression gave discretionary power +to the authorities. The extreme penalty was not enforced, but +imprisonment and exile were somewhat capriciously inflicted on authors +and printers. + +But a book that had received the _imprimatur_ of the censor was not +yet safe. The clergy might denounce, or the Parliament condemn it. The +church was quick to scent danger. An honest scholar, an upright and +original thinker, could hardly escape the reproach of irreligion or of +heresy. Nor were the laws fairly administered. It might be more +dangerous to be supposed to allude disagreeably to the mistress of a +prince, than to attack the government of the kingdom. Had a severe law +been severely and consistently enforced, slander, heresy, and political +thought might have been stamped out together. Such was in some measure +the case in the reign of Louis XIV. But under the misrule of the +courtiers of his feeble successors, no strict law was adhered to. There +was a common tendency to wink at illegal writings of which half the +public approved. Malesherbes, for instance, was at one time at the head +of the official censors. He is said to have had a way of warning authors +and publishers the day before a descent was to be made upon their +houses. Under laws thus enforced, authors who held new doctrines learned +to adapt their methods to those of the government. Almost all the great +French writers of the eighteenth century framed some passages in their +books for the purpose of satisfying the censor or of avoiding +punishment. They were profuse in expressions of loyally to church and +state, in passages sometimes sounding ludicrously hollow, sometimes +conveying the most biting mockery and satire, and again in words hardly +to be distinguished from the heartfelt language of devotion. They became +skillful at hinting, and masters of the art of innuendo. They attacked +Christianity under the name of Mahometanism, and if they had occasion to +blame French ministers of state, would seem to be satirizing the viziers +of Turkey. Politics and theology are subjects of unceasing and vivid +interest, and their discussion cannot be suppressed, unless minds are to +be smothered altogether. If any measure of free thought and speech is to +be admitted, the engrossing topics will find expression. If people are +not allowed pamphlets and editorials, they will bring out their ideas in +poems and fables. Under Louis XV and Louis XVI, politics took possession +of popular songs, and theology of every conceivable kind of writing. +There was hardly an advertisement of the virtues of a quack medicine, or +a copy of verses to a man's mistress, that did not contain a fling at +the church or the government. There can be no doubt that the moral +nature of authors and of the public suffered in such a course. Books +lost some of their real value. But for a time an element of excitement +was added to the pleasure both of writers and readers. The author had +all the advantage of being persecuted, with the pleasing assurance that +the persecution would not go very far. The reader, while perusing what +seemed to him true and right, enjoyed the satisfaction of holding a +forbidden book. He had the amusement of eating stolen fruit, and the +inward conviction that it agreed with him.[Footnote: Lomenie, Vie de +Beaumarchais, i. 324. Montesquieu, i. 464 (Lettres persanes, cxlv.). +Mirabeau, L'ami des hommes, 238 (pt. ii. oh, iv.). Anciennes Lois, xxii. +272. Lanfrey, 193.] + +The writers who adopted this course are mostly known as the +"Philosophers." It is hard to be consistent in the use of this word as +applied to Frenchmen of the eighteenth century. The name was sometimes +given to all those who advocated reform or alteration in church or +state. In its stricter application, it belongs to a party among them; to +Voltaire and his immediate followers, and especially to the +Encyclopaedists. + +"Never," says Voltaire, in his "English Letters," "will our +philosophers make a religious sect, for they are without enthusiasm." +This was a favorite idea with the disciples of the great cynic, but the +event has disproved its truth. The Philosophers in Voltaire's lifetime +formed a sect, although it could hardly be called a religious one. The +Patriarch of Ferney himself was something not unlike its pontiff. +Diderot and d'Alembert were its bishops, with their attendant clergy of +Encyclopaedists. Helvetius and Holbach were its doctors of atheology. +Most reading and thinking Frenchmen were for a time its members. +Rousseau was its arch-heretic. The doctrines were materialism, fatalism, +and hedonism. The sect still exists. It has adhered, from the time of +its formation, to a curious notion, its favorite superstition, which may +be expressed somewhat as follows: "Human reason and good sense were +first invented from thirty to fifty years ago." "When we consider," says +Voltaire, "that Newton, Locke, Clarke and Leibnitz, would have been +persecuted in France, imprisoned at Rome, burnt at Lisbon, what must we +think of human reason? It was born in England within this century." +[Footnote: Voltaire (Geneva ed. 1771) xv. 99 (Newton). Also (Beuchot's +ed.) xv. 351 (Essai sur les Moeurs) and passim. The date usually set by +Voltaire's modern followers is that of the publication of the Origin of +Species; although no error is more opposed than this one to the great +theory of evolution.] And similar expressions are frequent in his +writings. The sectaries, from that day to this, have never been wanting +in the most glowing enthusiasm. In this respect they generally surpass +the Catholics; in fanaticism (or the quality of being cocksure) the +Protestants. They hold toleration as one of their chief tenets, but +never undertake to conceal their contempt for any one who disagrees with +them. The sect has always contained many useful and excellent persons, +and some of the most dogmatic of mankind. + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE CHURCH AND VOLTAIRE. + + +The enemies of the Church of France were many and bitter, but one man +stands out prominent among them. Voltaire was a poet, much admired in +his day, an industrious and talented historian, a writer on all sorts of +subjects, a wit of dazzling brilliancy; but he was first, last, and +always an enemy of the Catholic Church, and although not quite an +atheist, an opponent of all forms of religion. For more than forty years +he was the head of the party of the Philosophers. During all that time +he was the most conspicuous of literary Frenchmen. Two others, Rousseau +and Montesquieu, may rival him in influence on the modern world, but his +followers in the regions of thought are numerous and aggressive to-day. + +Voltaire was born in 1694 the son of a lawyer named Arouet. There are +doubts as to the origin of the name he has made so famous; whether it +was derived from a fief possessed by his mother, or from an anagram of +AROUET LE JEUNE. At any rate, the name was adopted by the young poet, at +his own fancy, a case not without parallel in the eighteenth century. +[Footnote: As in the case of D'Alembert. For Voltaire's name, see +Desnoiresterres, _Jeunesse de Voltaire_, 161.] + +Voltaire began early to attract public attention. Before he was +twenty-five years old he had established his reputation as a wit, had +spent nearly a year in the Bastille on a charge of writing satirical +verses, and had produced a successful tragedy. In this play a couplet +sneering at priests might possibly have become a familiar quotation +even had it been written by another pen.[Footnote: _Oedipe_, written +in 1718. "Nos prêtres ne sont point ce qu'un vain peuple pense; Notre +credulité fait toute leur science." Act IV., Scene I.] For several +years Voltaire went on writing, with increasing reputation. In 1723, +his great epic poem, "La Henriade," was secretly circulated in +Paris.[Footnote: Desnoiresterres, _Jeunesse_, 297.] The author was +one of the marked men of the town. At the same time his reputation +must have been to some extent that of a troublesome fellow. And in +December of that year an event occurred which was destined to drive +the rising author from France for several years, and add bitterness to +a mind naturally acid. + +The details of the story are variously told. It appears that Voltaire +was one evening at the theatre behind the scenes, and had a dispute with +the Chevalier de Chabot, of the family of Rohan. "Monsieur de Voltaire, +Monsieur Arouet, what's your name!" the chevalier is said to have called +out. "My name is not a great one, but I am no discredit to it," answered +the author. Chabot lifted his cane, Voltaire laid his hand on his sword. +Mademoiselle Lecouvreur, the actress, for whose benefit, perhaps, the +little dispute was enacted, took occasion to faint. Chabot went off, +muttering something about a stick. + +A few days later, Voltaire was dining at the house of the Duke of Sulli. +A servant informed him that some one wanted to see him at the door. So +Voltaire went out, and stepped quietly up to a coach that was standing +in front of the house. As he put his head in at the coach door, he was +seized by the collar of his coat and held fast, while two men came up +behind and belabored him with sticks. The Chevalier de Chabot, his noble +adversary, was looking on from another carriage. + +When the tormentors let him go, Voltaire rushed back into the house and +appealed to the Duke of Sulli for vengeance, but in vain. It was no +small matter to quarrel with the family of Rohan. Then the poet applied +to the court for redress, but got none. It is said that Voltaire's +enemies had persuaded the prime minister that his petitioner was the +author of a certain epigram, addressed to His Excellency's mistress, in +which she was reminded that it is easy to deceive a one-eyed Argus. (The +minister had but one eye.) Finally Voltaire, seeing that no one else +would take up his quarrel, began to take fencing lessons and to keep +boisterous company. It is probable that he would have made little use of +any skill he might have acquired as a swordsman. Voltaire was not +physically rash. The Chevalier de Chabot, although he held the +commission of a staff-officer, was certainly no braver than his +adversary, and was in a position to take no risks. Voltaire was at first +watched by the police; then, perhaps after sending a challenge, locked +up in the Bastille. He remained in that state prison for about a +fortnight, receiving his friends and dining at the governor's table. On +the 5th of May, 1726, he was at Calais on his way to exile in England. +[Footnote: Desnoiresterres, _Jeunesse_, 345.] + +Voltaire spent three years in England, years which exercised a deep +influence on his life. He learned the English language exceptionally +well, and practiced writing it in prose and verse. He associated on +terms of intimacy with Lord Bolingbroke, whom he had already known in +France, with Swift, Pope, and Gay. He drew an epigram from Young. He +brought out a new and amended edition of the "Henriade," with a +dedication in English to Queen Caroline. He studied the writings of +Bacon, Newton, and Locke. Thus to the Chevalier de Chabot, and his +shameful assault, did French thinkers owe, in no small measure, the +influence which English writers exercised upon them. + +While in England, Voltaire was taking notes and writing letters. These +he probably worked over during the years immediately following his +return to France. The "Lettres Philosophiques," or "Letters concerning +the English Nation," were first published in England in 1733. They were +allowed to slip into circulation in France in the following year. +Promptly condemned by the Parliament of Paris as "scandalous and +contrary to religion and morals, and to the respect due to the powers +that be," they were "torn and burned at the foot of the great +staircase," and read all the more for it. + +It is no wonder that the church, and that conservative if sometimes +heterodox body, the Parliament of Paris, should have condemned the +"English Letters." A bitter satire is leveled at France, with her +religion and her government, under cover of candid praise of English +ways and English laws. What could the Catholic clergy say to words like +these, put into the mouth of a Quaker? "God forbid that we should dare +to command any one to receive the Holy Ghost on Sunday to the exclusion +of the rest of the faithful! Thank Heaven we are the only people on +earth who have no priests! Would you rob us of so happy a distinction? +Why should we abandon our child to mercenary nurses when we have milk to +give him? These hirelings would soon govern the house and oppress mother +and child. God has said: `Freely ye have received; freely give.' After +that saying, shall we go chaffer with the Gospel, sell the Holy Ghost, +and turn a meeting of Christians into a tradesman's shop? We do not give +money to men dressed in black, to assist our poor, to bury our dead, to +preach to the faithful. Those holy occupations are too dear to us to be +cast off upon others."[Footnote: Voltaire, xxxvii. 124.] + +Having thus attacked the institution of priesthood in general, Voltaire +turns his attention in particular to the priests of France and England. +In morals, he says, the Anglican clergy are more regular than the +French. This is because all ecclesiastics in England are educated at the +universities, far from the temptations of the capital, and are called to +the dignities of the church at an advanced age, when men have no +passions left but avarice and ambition. Advancement here is the +recompense of long service, in the church as well as in the army. You do +not see boys becoming bishops or colonels on leaving school. Moreover, +most English priests are married men. The awkward manners contracted at +the university, and the slight intercourse with women usual in that +country, generally compel a bishop to be content with his own wife. +Priests sometimes go to the tavern in England, because custom allows it; +but if they get drunk, they do so seriously, and without making scandal. + +"That indefinable being, who is neither a layman nor an ecclesiastic, in +a word, that which we call an _abbé_, is an unknown species in +England. Here all priests are reserved, and nearly all are pedants. When +they are told that in France young men known for their debauched lives +and raised to the prelacy by the intrigues of women make love publicly, +amuse themselves by composing amorous songs, give long and dainty +suppers every night, and go thence to ask the enlightenment of the Holy +Spirit, and boldly call themselves successors of the apostles, they +thank God that they are Protestants;--but they are vile heretics, to be +burned by all the devils, as says Master Francois Rabelais. Which is why +I have nothing to do with them."[Footnote: Voltaire, xxxvii. 140.] + +While the evil lives of an important part of the French clergy are +thus assailed, the doctrines of the Church are not spared. The +following is from the letter on the Socinians. "Do you remember a +certain orthodox bishop, who in order to convince the Emperor of the +consubstantiality [of the three Persons of the Godhead] ventured to +chuck the Emperor's son under the chin, and to pull his nose in his +sacred majesty's presence? The Emperor was going to have the bishop +thrown out of the window, when the good man addressed him in the +following fine and convincing words: `Sir, if your Majesty is so angry +that your son should be treated with disrespect, how do you think that +God the Father will punish those who refuse to give to Jesus Christ +the titles that are due to Him?' The people of whom I speak say that +the holy bishop was ill-advised, that his argument was far from +conclusive, and that the Emperor should have answered: `Know that +there are two ways of showing want of respect for me; the first is not +to render sufficient honor to my son, the other is to honor him as +much as myself.'"[Footnote: Voltaire, xxxvii. 144.] Such words as +these were hardly to be borne. But the French authorities recognized +that there was a greater and more insidious danger to the church in +certain other passages by which Frenchmen were made to learn some of +the results of English abstract thought. + +Among the French writers of the eighteenth century are several men of +eminent talent; one only whose sinister but original genius has given a +new direction to the human mind. I shall treat farther on of the ideas +of Rousseau. The others, and Voltaire among them, belong to that class +of great men who assimilate, express, and popularize thought, rather +than to the very small body of original thinkers. Let us then pause for +a moment, while studying the French Philosophers and their action on +the church, and ask who were their masters. + +Montaigne, Bayle, and Grotius may be considered the predecessors on the +Continent of the French Philosophic movement, but its great impulse came +from England. Bacon had much to do with it; Hooker and Hobbes were not +without influence; Newton's discoveries directed men's minds towards +physical science; but of the metaphysical and political ideas of the +century, John Locke was the fountain-head. Some Frenchmen have in modern +times disputed his claims. To refute these disputants it is only +necessary to turn from their books to those of Voltaire and his +contemporaries. The services rendered by France to the human race are so +great that her sons need never claim any glory which does not clearly +belong to them. All through modern history, Frenchmen have stood in the +front rank of civilization. They have stood there side by side with +Englishmen, Italians, and Germans. International jealousy should spare +the leaders of human thought. They belong to the whole European family +of nations. The attempt to set aside Locke, Newton, and Bacon, as guides +of the eighteenth century belongs not to that age but to our own. + +The works of Locke are on the shelves of most considerable libraries; +but many men, now that the study of metaphysics is out of fashion, are +appalled at the suggestion that they should read an essay in three +volumes on the human understanding, evidently considering their own +minds less worthy of study than their bodies or their estates. It may be +worth while, therefore, to give a short summary of those theories, or +discoveries of Locke which most modified French thought in the +eighteenth century. The great thinker was born in 1632 and died in 1704. +His principal works were published shortly after the English Revolution +of 1688, but had been long in preparation; and the "Essay on the Human +Understanding" is said to have occupied him not less than twenty years. + +It is the principal doctrine of Locke that all ideas are derived from +sensation and reflection. He acknowledges that "it is a received +doctrine that men have native ideas and original characters stamped upon +their minds in their very first being;" but he utterly rejects every +such theory. It is his principal business to protest and argue against +the existence of such "innate ideas." Virtue he believes to be generally +approved because it is profitable, not on account of any natural leaning +of the mind in its direction. Conscience "is nothing else but our own +opinion or judgment of the moral rectitude or pravity of our own +actions." Memory is the power in the mind to revive perceptions which it +once had, with this additional perception annexed to them, that it has +had them before. Wit lies in the assemblage of ideas, judgment in the +careful discrimination among them. "Things are good or evil only in +reference to pleasure or pain;" ... "our love and hatred of inanimate, +insensible beings is commonly founded on that pleasure or pain which we +receive from their use and application any way to our senses, though +with their destruction; but hatred or love of beings incapable of +happiness or misery is often the uneasiness or delight which we find in +ourselves, arising from a consideration of their very being or +happiness. Thus the being and welfare of a man's children or friends, +producing constant delight in him, he is said constantly to love them. +But it suffices to note that our ideas of love and hatred are but +dispositions of the mind in respect of pleasure or pain in general, +however caused in us." + +We have no clear idea of substance nor of spirit. Substance is that +wherein we conceive qualities of matter to exist; spirit, that in which +we conceive qualities of mind, as thinking, knowing, and doubting. The +primary ideas of body are the cohesion of solid, and therefore separate +parts, and a power of communicating motion by impulse. The ideas of +spirit are thinking and will, or a power of putting body into motion by +thought, and, which is consequent to it, liberty. The ideas of +existence, mobility, and duration are common to both. + +Locke's intelligence was clear enough to perceive that these two ideas, +spirit and matter, stand on a similar footing. Less lucid thinkers have +boldly denied the existence of spirit while asserting that of matter. +Locke's system would not allow him to believe that either conception +depended on the nature of the mind itself. He therefore rejected the +claims of substance as unequivocally as those of spirit, declaring it to +be "only an uncertain supposition of we know not what, i. e., of +something whereof we have no particular, distinct, positive idea, which +we take to be the substratum or support of those ideas we know." Yet he +inclines on the whole toward materialism. "We have," he says, "the ideas +of matter and thinking, but possibly shall never be able to know whether +any mere material being thinks, or no; it being impossible for us, by +the contemplation of our own ideas, without revelation, to discover +whether omnipotency has not given to some system of matter, fitly +disposed, a power to perceive and think, or else joined and fixed to +matter so disposed a thinking immaterial substance, it being, in respect +of our notions, not much more remote from our comprehension to conceive +that God can, if he pleases, superadd to matter a faculty of thinking, +than that he should superadd to it another substance, with a faculty of +thinking; since we know not wherein thinking consists, nor to what sort +of substances the Almighty has been pleased to give that power, which +cannot be in any created being, but merely by the good pleasure and +power of the Creator."... "All the great ends of morality and religion," +he adds, "are well secured without philosophical proof of the soul's +immateriality." As to our knowledge "of the actual existence of things, +we have an intuitive knowledge of our own existence, and a demonstrative +knowledge of the existence of God; of the existence of anything else, we +have no other but a sensitive knowledge, which extends not beyond the +objects present to our senses."[Footnote: Is not an intuitive knowledge +suspiciously like an innate idea? Locke's _Works_, i. 38, 39, 72, +82, 137, 145, 231; ii. 10, 11, 21, 331, 360, 372 (Book i. ch. 3, 4, Book +ii. ch. 1, 10, 11, 20, 23, Book iv. ch. 3).] + +The eulogy of Locke in Voltaire's "Lettres Philosophiques" gave +especial offense to the French churchmen. Voltaire writes to a friend +that the censor might have been brought to give his approbation to all +the letters but this one. "I confess," he adds, "that I do not +understand this exception, but the theologians know more about it than +I do, and I must take their word for it."[Footnote: Voltaire, li. 356 +(_Letter to Thieriot,_ 24 Feb. 1733).] The letter to which the censor +objected was principally taken up with the doctrine of the materiality +of the soul. "Never," says Voltaire, "was there perhaps a wiser or a +more methodical spirit, a more exact logician, than Locke." +... "Before him great philosophers had positively decided what is the +soul of man; but as they knew nothing at all about it, it is very +natural that they should all have been of different minds." And he +adds in another part of the letter, "Men have long disputed on the +nature and immortality of the soul. As to its immortality, that cannot +be demonstrated, since people are still disputing about its nature; +and since, surely, we must thoroughly know a created being to decide +whether it is immortal or not. Human reason alone is so unable to +demonstrate the immortality of the soul, that religion has been +obliged to reveal it to us. The common good of all men demands that we +should believe the soul to be immortal; faith commands it; no more is +needed, and the matter is almost decided. It is not the same as to its +nature; it matters little to religion of what substance is the soul, +if only it be virtuous. It is a clock that has been given us to +regulate, but the maker has not told us of what springs this clock is +composed."[Footnote: Voltaire, xxxvii. 177, 182 (_Lettres +philosophiques._ In the various editions of Voltaire's collected works +published in the last century these letters do not appear as a series, +but their contents is distributed among the miscellaneous articles, +and those of the _Dictionnaire philosophique_. The reason for this +was that the letters, having been judicially condemned, might have +brought their publishers into trouble if they had appeared under their +own title. Bengesco, ii. 9. Desnoiresterres, _Voltaire à Cirey_, 28, +Voltaire, xxxvii. 113. In Beuchot's edition the letters appear in +their original form).] + +The "Lettres philosophiques" may be considered the first of Voltaire's +polemic writings. They exhibit his mordant wit, his clear-sightedness +and his moral courage. There is in them, perhaps, more real gayety, +more spontaneous fun, than in his later books. Voltaire was between +thirty-five and forty years old when they were written, and although +he possessed to the end of his long life more vitality than most men, +yet he was physically something of an invalid, and his many exiles and +disappointments told upon his temper. From 1734, when these letters +first appeared in France, to 1778, when he died, worn out with years, +labors, quarrels, and honors, his activity was unceasing. He had many +followers and many enemies, but hardly a rival. Voltaire was and is +the great representative of a way of looking at life; a way which was +enthusiastically followed in his own time, which is followed with +equal enthusiasm to-day. This view he expressed and enforced in his +numberless poems, tragedies, histories, and tales. It formed the +burden of his voluminous correspondence. As we read any of them, his +creed becomes clear to us; it is written large in every one of his +more than ninety volumes. It may almost be said to be on every page of +them. That creed may be stated as follows: We know truth only by our +reason. That reason is enlightened only by our senses. What they do +not tell us we cannot know, and it is mere folly to waste time in +conjecturing. Imagination and feeling are blind leaders of the +blind. All men who pretend to supernatural revelation or inspiration +are swindlers, and those who believe them are dupes. It may be +desirable, for political or social purposes, to have a favored +religion in the state, but freedom of opinion and of expression should +be allowed to all men, at least to all educated men; for the populace, +with their crude ideas and superstitions, may be held in slight +regard. + +Voltaire's hatred was especially warm against the regular clergy. +"Religion," he says, "can still sharpen daggers. There is within the +nation a people which has no dealings with honest folk, which does not +belong to the age, which is inaccessible to the progress of reason, and +over which the atrocity of fanaticism preserves its empire, like certain +diseases which attack only the vilest populace." The best monks are the +worst, and those who sing "Pervigilium Veneris" in place of matins are +less dangerous than such as reason, preach, and plot. And in another +place he says that "a religious order should not a part of history." But +it is well to notice that Voltaire's hatred of Catholicism and of +Catholic monks is not founded on a preference for any other church. He +thinks that theocracy must have been universal among early tribes, "for +as soon as a nation has chosen a tutelary god, that god has priests. +These priests govern the spirit of the nation; they can govern only in +the name of their god, so they make him speak continually; they set +forth his oracles, and all things are done by God's express commands." +From this cause come human sacrifices and the most atrocious tyranny; +and the more divine such a government calls itself, the more abominable +it is. + +All prophets are imposters. Mahomet may have begun as an enthusiast, +enamored of his own ideas; but he was soon led away by his reveries; he +deceived himself in deceiving others; and finally supported a doctrine +which he believed to be good, by necessary imposture. Socrates, who +pretended to have a familiar spirit, must have been a little crazy, or a +little given to swindling. As for Moses, he is a myth, a form of the +Indian Bacchus. The Koran (and consequently the Bible) may be judged by +the ignorance of physics which it displays. "This is the touchstone of +the books which, according to false religions, were written by the +Deity, for God is neither absurd nor ignorant." Several volumes are +devoted by Voltaire to showing the inconsistencies, absurdities and +atrocities of the Old and New Testaments, and the abominations of the +Jews. + +The positive religious opinions of Voltaire are less important than +his negations, for the work of this great writer was mainly to +destroy. He was a theist, of wavering and doubtful faith. He was well +aware that any profession of atheism might be dangerous, and likely to +injure him at court and with some of his friends. He thought that +belief in God and in a future life were important to the safety of +society, and is said to have sent the servant out of the room on one +occasion when one of the company was doubting the existence of the +Deity, giving as a reason that he did not want to have his throat +cut. Yet it is probable that his theism went a little deeper than +this. He says that matter is probably eternal and self-existing, and +that God is everlasting, and self-existing likewise. Are there other +Gods for other worlds? It may be so; some nations and some scholars +have believed in the existence of two gods, one good and one +evil. Surely, nature can more easily suffer, in the immensity of +space, several independent beings, each absolute master of its own +portion, than two limited gods in this world, one confined to doing +good, the other to doing evil. If God and matter both exist from +eternity, "here are two necessary entities; and if there be two there +may be thirty. We must confess our ignorance of the nature of +divinity." + +It is noticeable that, like most men on whom the idea of God does not +take a very strong hold, Voltaire imagined powers in some respects +superior to Deity. Thus he says above that nature can more easily +suffer several independent gods than two opposed ones. Having supposed +one or several gods to put the universe in order, he supposes an order +anterior to the gods. This idea of a superior order, Fate, Necessity, +or Nature, is a very old one. It is probably the protest of the human +mind against those anthropomorphic conceptions of God, from which it +is almost incapable of escaping. Voltaire and the Philosophers almost +without exception believed that there was a system of natural law and +justice connected with this superior order, taught to man by instinct. +Sometimes in their system God was placed above this law, as its +origin; sometimes, as we have seen, He was conceived as subjected to +Nature. "God has given us a principle or universal reason," says +Voltaire, "as He has given feathers to birds and fur to bears; and +this principle is so lasting that it exists in spite of all the +passions which combat it, in spite of the tyrants who would drown it +in blood, in spite of the impostors who would annihilate it in +superstition. Therefore the rudest nation always judges very well in +the long run concerning the laws that govern it; because it feels that +these laws either agree or disagree with the principles of pity and +justice which are in its heart." Here we have something which seems +like an innate idea of virtue. But we must not expect complete +consistency of Voltaire. In another place he says, "Virtue and vice, +moral good and evil, are in all countries that which is useful or +injurious to society; and in all times and in all places he who +sacrifices the most to the public is the man who will be called the +most virtuous. Whence it appears that good actions are nothing else +than actions from which we derive an advantage, and crimes are but +actions that are against us. Virtue is the habit of doing the things +which please mankind, and vice the habit of doing things which +displease it. Liberty, he says elsewhere, is nothing but the power to +do that which our wills necessarily require of us."[Footnote: Voltaire, +xx. 439 (_Siècle de Louis XIV._, ch. xxxvii.), xxi. 369 (_Louis XV._), +xv. 34, 40, 123, 316 (_Essai sur les moeurs_), xliii. 74 (_Examen +important de Lord Bolingbroke_), xxxi. 13 (_Dict. philos. Liberté_) +xxxvii. 336 (Traité de métaphysique_). For general attacks on the +Bible and the Jews, see (_Oeuvres_, xv. 123-127, xliii. 39-205, xxxix. +454-464. Morley's _Diderot_, ii. 178). Notice how many of the +arguments that are still repeated nowadays concerning the Mosaic +account of the creation, etc. etc., come from Voltaire. Notice also +that Voltaire, while too incredulous of ancient writers, was too +credulous of modern travelers.] + +The Church of France was both angered and alarmed by the writings of +Voltaire and his friends, and did her feeble best to reply to them. But +while strong in her organization and her legal powers, her internal +condition was far from vigorous. Incredulity had become fashionable even +before the attacks of Voltaire were dangerous. An earlier satirist has +put into the mouth of a priest an account of the difficulties which +beset the clergy in those days. "Men of the world," he says, "are +astonishing. They can bear neither our approval nor our censure. If we +wish to correct them, they think us ridiculous. If we approve of them, +they consider us below our calling. Nothing is so humiliating as to feel +that you have shocked the impious. We are therefore obliged to follow an +equivocal line of conduct, and to check libertines not by decision of +character but by keeping them in doubt as to how we receive what they +say. This requires much wit. The state of neutrality is difficult. Men +of the world, who venture to say anything they please, who give free +vent to their humor, who follow it up or let it go according to their +success, get on much better. + +"Nor is this all. That happy and tranquil condition which is so much +praised we do not enjoy in society. As soon as we appear, we are obliged +to discuss. We are forced, for instance, to undertake to prove the +utility of prayer to a man who does not believe in God; the necessity of +fasting to another who all his life has denied the immortality of the +soul. The task is hard, and the laugh is not on our side."[Footnote: +Montesquieu, _Lettres persanes_, i. 210, 211, Lettre lxi.] + +The prelates appointed to their high offices by Louis XV. and his +courtiers were not the men to make good their cause by spiritual +weapons. There was no Bossuet, no Fénelon in the Church of France of the +eighteenth century. Her defense was intrusted to far weaker men. First +we have the archbishops, Lefranc de Pompignan of Vienne and Elie de +Beaumont of Paris. Then come the Jesuit Nonnotte and the managers of the +Mémoires de Trévoux, the Benedictine Chaudon, the Abbé Trublet, the +journalist Fréron, and many others, lay and clerical. The answers of the +churchmen to their Philosophic opponents are generally inconclusive. +Lefranc de Pompignan declared that the love of dry and speculative truth +was a delusive fancy, good to adorn an oration, but never realized by +the human heart. He sneered at Locke and at the idea that the latter had +invented metaphysics. His objections and those of the Catholic church to +that philosopher's teachings were chiefly that the Englishman maintained +that thought might be an attribute of matter; that he encouraged +Pyrrhonism, or universal doubt; that his theory of identity was +doubtful, and that he denied the existence of innate ideas. All these +matters are well open to discussion, and the advantage might not always +be found on Locke's side. But in general the Catholic theologians and +their opponents were not sufficiently agreed to be able to argue +profitably. They had no premises in common. If one of two disputants +assumes that all ideas are derived from sensation and reflection, and +the other, that the most important of them are the result of the +inspiration of God, there is no use in their discussing minor points +until those great questions are settled. The attempt to reconcile views +so conflicting has frequently been made, and no writings are more dreary +than those which embody it. But men who are too far apart to cross +swords in argument may yet hurl at each other the missiles of +vituperation, and there were plenty of combatants to engage in that sort +of warfare with Voltaire, Rousseau, and the Encyclopaedists. + +On the two sides, treatises, comedies, tales, and epigrams were written. +It was not difficult to point out that the sayings of the various +opponents of the church were inconsistent with each other; that Rousseau +contradicted Voltaire, that Voltaire contradicted himself. There were +many weak places in the armor of those warriors. Pompignan discourses at +great length, dwelling more especially on the worship which the +Philosophers paid to physical science, on their love of doubt, and on +their mistaken theory that a good Christian cannot be a patriot. +Chaudon, perhaps the cleverest of the clerical writers, sometimes throws +a well directed shaft. "That same Voltaire," he says, "who thinks that +satires against God are of no consequence, attaches great importance to +satires written against himself and his friends. He is unwilling to see +the pen snatched from the hands of the slanderers of the Deity; but he +has often tried to excite the powers that be against the least of his +critics." This was very true of Voltaire, who was as thin-skinned as he +was violent; and who is believed to have tried sometimes to silence his +opponents by the arbitrary method of procuring from some man in power a +royal order to have them locked up. Palissot, in a very readable comedy, +makes fun of Diderot and his friends. As for invective, the supply is +endless on both sides. The Archbishop of Paris condemns the "Émile" of +Rousseau as containing a great many propositions that are "false, +scandalous, full of hatred of the church and her ministers, erroneous, +impious, blasphemous, and heretical." The same prelate argues as +follows: "Who would not believe, my very dear brethren, from what this +impostor says, that the authority of the church is proved only by her +own decisions, and that she proceeds thus: `I decide that I am +infallible, therefore so I am.' A calumnious imputation, my very dear +brethren! The constitution of Christianity, the spirit of the +Scriptures, the very errors and the weakness of the human mind tend to +show that the church established by Jesus Christ is infallible. We +declare that, as the Divine Legislator always taught the truth, so his +church always teaches it. We therefore prove the authority of the +church, not by the church's authority, but by that of Jesus Christ, a +process as accurate as the other, with which we are reproached, is +absurd and senseless." + +The arguments of the clerical writers were not all on this level. +Chaudon and Nonnotte prepared a series of articles, arranged in the +form of a dictionary, in which the Catholic doctrine is set forth, +sometimes clearly and forcibly. But it is evident that the champions +of Catholicism in that age were no match in controversy for her +adversaries.[Footnote: Lefranc de Pompignan, i. 27 (_Instruction +pastorale sur la prétendue philosophie des incredules). Dictionnaire +antiphilosophique,_ republished and enlarged by Grosse under the title +_Dictionnaire d'antiphilosophisme,_ Palissot, _Les philosophes._ +Beaumont's "_mandement_" given in Rousseau, (_Oeuvres,_ vii. 22, +etc. See also Barthelémy, _Erreurs et mensonges,_ 5e, l3e, 14e Série, +articles on _Fréron, Nonnotte, Trublet,_ and _Patrouillet. +Confessions de Fréron._ Nisard, _Les ennemis de Voltaire_). The +superiority of the Philosophers over the churchmen in argument is too +evident to be denied. Carné, 408.] + +The strength of a church does not lie in her doctors and her orators, +still less in her wits and debaters, though they all have their uses. +The strength of a church lies in her saints. While these have a large +part in her councils and a wide influence among her members, a church +is nearly irresistible. When they are few, timid and uninfluential, +knowledge and power, nay, simple piety itself, can hardly support her. +In the Church of France, through the ages, there have been many +saints; but in the reigns of Louis XVI. and his immediate predecessor +there were but few, and none of prominence. The persecution of the +Jansenists, petty as were the forms it took, had turned aside from +ardent fellowship in the church many of the most earnest, religious +souls in France. The atmosphere of the country was not then favorable +to any kind of heroism. Such self-devoted Christians as there were +went quietly on their ways; their existence to be proved only when, in +the worst days of the Revolution, a few of them should find the crown +of martyrdom. + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +THE NOBILITY. + + +The second order in the state was the Nobility. It is a mistake, +however, to suppose that this word bears on the Continent exactly the +same meaning as in England. Where all the children of a nobleman are +nobles, a strict class is created. An English peerage, descending only +to the eldest son, is more in the nature of an office. The French +_noblesse_ in the latter years of the old monarchy comprised nearly +all persons living otherwise than by their daily toil, together with the +higher part of the legal profession. While the clergy had political +rights and a corporate existence, and acted by means of an assembly, the +nobility had but privileges. This, however, was true only of the older +provinces, the "Lands of Elections," whose ancient rights had been +abolished. In some of the "Lands of Estates," which still kept a remnant +of self-government, the order was to some extent a political body with +constitutional rights. + +The nobility have been reckoned at about one hundred thousand souls, +forming twenty-five or thirty thousand families, owning one fifth of the +soil of France. Only a part of this land, however, was occupied by the +nobles for their gardens, parks, and chases. The greater portion was let +to farmers, either at a fixed rent, or on the _métayer_ system, by +which the landlord was paid by a share of the crops. And beside his rent +or his portion, the noble received other things from his tenants: +payments and services according to ancient custom, days of labor, and +occasional dues. He could tramp over the ploughed lands with his +servants in search of game, although he might destroy the growing corn. +The game itself, which the peasant might not kill, was still more +destructive. Such rights as these, especially where they were harshly +enforced, caused both loss and irritation to the poor. Although there +were far too many absentees among the great families, yet the larger +number of the nobles spent most of their time at home on their estates, +looking after their farms and their tenants, attending to local +business, and saving up money to be spent in visits to the towns, or to +Paris. When they were absent, their bailiffs were harder masters than +themselves. Unfortunately the eyes of the noble class were turned rather +to the enjoyments of the city and the court than to the duties of +country life on their estates, an inevitable consequence of their loss +of local power. + +If the nobles had few political rights, they had plenty of public +privileges. They were exempt from the most onerous taxes, and the best +places under the government were reserved for them. Therefore every man +who rose to eminence or to wealth in France strove to enter their ranks, +and since nobility was a purchasable commodity, through the +multiplication of venal offices which conferred it, none who had much +money to spend failed to secure the coveted rank. Thus the order had +come to comprise almost all persons of note, and a great part of the +educated class. To describe its ideas and aspirations is to describe +those of most of the leaders of France. Nobility was no longer a mark of +high birth, nor a brevet of distinction; it was merely a sign that a +man, or some of his ancestors, had had property. Of course all persons +in the order were not equal. The descendants of the old families, which +had been great in the land for hundreds of years, despised the mushroom +noblemen of yesterday, and talked contemptuously of "nobility of the +gown." Theirs was of the sword, and dated from the Crusades. And under +Louis XVI., after the first dismissal of Necker, there was a reaction, +and ground gained by the older nobility over the newer, and by both over +the inferior classes. As the Revolution draws near and financial +embarrassment grows more acute, the pickings of the favored class have +become scarcer, while the appetite for them has increased. Preferment in +church or state must no longer go to the vulgar. + +There is a distinction among nobles quite apart from the length of their +pedigree. We find a higher and a lower nobility, with no clear line of +division between them. They are in fact the very rich, whose families +have some prominence, and the moderately well off. For it may be noticed +that among nobles of all times and countries, although wealth unaided +may not give titles and place, it is pretty much a condition precedent +for acquiring them. A man may be of excellent family, and poor; but to +be a great noble, a man must be rich. In old France the road to +preferment was through the court; but to shine at court a considerable +income was required; and so the _noblesse de cour_ was more or less +identical with the richer nobility. + +In this small but influential part of the nation, both the good and the +bad qualities which are favored by court life had reached a high degree +of development. The old French nobility has sometimes been represented +as exhibiting the best of manners and the worst of morals. I believe +that both sides of the picture have been painted in too high colors. The +courtier was not always polite, nor were all great nobles libertines. +Faithful husbands and wives were by no means exceptional; although, as +in other places, well behaved people did not make a parade of their +morality. There is such a thing as a French prig; but prigs are neither +common nor popular in France. Before the Revolution the art of pleasing +was more studied than it is to-day,--that art by which men and women +make themselves agreeable to their acquaintance. + +"In old times, under Louis XV. and Louis XVI.," says the Viscount of +Ségur, "a young man entering society made what was called a +_début_. He cultivated accomplishments. His father suggested and +directed this work, for work it was; but the mother, the mother only, +could bring her son to that last degree of politeness, of grace and +amiability, which completed his education. Beside her natural +tenderness, her pride was so much at stake that you may judge what care, +what studied pains, she used in giving her children, on their entrance +into society, all the charm that she could develop in them, or bestow +upon them. Thence came that rare politeness, that exquisite taste, that +moderation in speech and jest, that graceful carriage, in short that +combination which characterized what was called good company, and which +always distinguished French society even among foreigners. If a young +man, because of his youth, had failed in attention to a lady, in +consideration for a man older than himself, in deference for old age, +the mother of the thoughtless young fellow was informed of it by her +friends the same evening; and on the following day he was sure to +receive advice and reproof."[Footnote: The Viscount of Ségur was +brother to the Count of Ségur, from the preface to whose Memoirs this +extract is taken.] + +The instruction thus early given was not confined to forms. Indeed, +French society in that day was probably less formal in some ways than +any other European society; and in Paris people were more free than in +the provinces. Although making a bow was a fine art, although a lady's +curtsey was expected to be at once "natural, soft, modest, gracious, and +dignified," ceremonious greetings were considered unnecessary, and few +compliments were paid. To praise a woman's beauty to her face would have +been to disparage her modesty. Good manners consisted in no small part +in distinguishing perfectly what was due to every one, and in expressing +that distinction with lightness and grace. Different modes of address +were appropriate toward parents, relations, friends, acquaintances, +strangers, your superiors in rank, your poor dependents, yet all must be +treated with courtesy and consideration. Such manners are possible only +where social distinctions are positively ascertained. In old France, at +least, every man had his place and knew where he was. + +But it was in their dealings with ladies that the Frenchmen of that day +showed the perfection of their system. Vicious they might be, but +discourteous they were not. No well-bred man would then appear in a +lady's room carelessly dressed, or in boots. In speech between the +sexes, the third person was generally used, and a gentleman in speaking +to a lady dropped his voice to a lower tone than he employed to men. +Gentlemen were careful before ladies not to treat even each other with +familiarity. Still less would one of them, however intimate he might be +with a lady's husband or brother, speak to her of his friend by any name +less formal than his title. These habits have left their mark in France +and elsewhere to this day; but the mark is fast disappearing, not +altogether to the advantage of social life.[Footnote: Genlis, +Dictionnaire des Étiquettes, i. 94, 218; ii. 194, 347.] + +Friendship between men was sometimes carried so far as to interfere with +the claims of domestic affection. At least it was faithful and sincere, +and the man on whom fortune had frowned, the fallen minister, or the +disgraced courtier, was followed in his adversity by the kindness of his +friends. Of all the virtues this is perhaps the one which in our hurried +age tends most to disappear. It is left for the occupation of idle +hours, and the smallest piece of triviality which can be tortured into +the name of business, is allowed to crowd away those constantly repeated +attentions which might add a true grace and refinement to the lives of +those who gave and of those who received them. It is often said that +friendships are formed only in youth. Is not this partly because youth +Revolution, men of all ages made friendships, and supported them by the +consideration for others which is at the bottom of all politeness. The +Frenchman is nervous and irritable. When he lets his temper get beyond +his control, he is fierce and violent. He has little of the easy-going +good-nature under inconveniences, which some branches of the Teutonic +race believe themselves to possess. He has less kindly merriment than +the Tuscan. But he has trained himself for social life; and has learned, +when on his good behavior, to make others happy about him. And it is +part of the well-bred Frenchman's pride and happiness to be almost +always on his good behavior. + +In one respect Paris in the eighteenth century was more like a +provincial town than like a great modern capital. Acquaintanceship had +not swallowed up intimacy. A man or a woman did not undertake to keep on +terms of civility with so many people that he could not find time to see +his best friends oftener than once or twice a year. The much vaunted +_salons_ of the old monarchy were charming, in great measure +because they were reasonably organized. An agreeable woman would draw +her friends about her; they would meet in her parlor until they knew +each other, and would be together often enough to keep touch +intellectually. The talker knew his audience and felt at home with it. +The listener had learned to expect something worth hearing. The mistress +of the house kept language and men within bounds, and had her own way of +getting rid of bores. But even French wit and vivacity were not always +equal to the demands upon them. "I remember," says Montesquieu, "that I +once had the curiosity to count how many times I should hear a little +story, which certainly did not deserve to be told or remembered; during +three weeks that it occupied the polite world, I heard it repeated two +hundred and twenty-five times, which pleased me much."[Footnote: +_Oeuvres_, vii 179 _(Pensées diverses)._] + +Beside the tie of friendship we may set that of the family. In old +France this bond was much closer than it is in modern America. If a man +rose in the world, the benefit to his relations was greater than now; +and there was no theory current that a ruler, or a man in a position of +trust, should exclude from the places under him those persons with whom +he is best acquainted, and of whose fidelity to himself and to his +employers he has most reason to be sure. On the other hand, a disgrace +to one member of a family spread its blight on all the others, and the +judicial condemnation of one man might exclude his near relations from +the public service--a state of things which was beginning to be +repugnant to the public conscience, but which had at least the merit of +forming a strong band to restrain the tempted from his contemplated +crime. + +In fact, the old idea of the family as an organic whole, with common +joys, honors, and responsibilities, common sorrows and disgraces, was +giving way to the newer notion of individualism. In France, however, the +process never went so far as it has done in some other countries, +including our own. + +Good manners were certainly the rule at the French court, but there +were exceptions, and not inconspicuous ones, for Louis XV. was an +unfeeling man, and Louis XVI. was an awkward one. When Mademoiselle +Genêt, fifteen years old, was first engaged as reader to the former +king's daughters, she was in a state of agitation easy to imagine. The +court was in mourning, and the great rooms hung with black, the state +armchairs on platforms, several steps above the floor, the feathers +and the shoulder-knots embroidered with tinsel made a deep impression +on her. When the king first approached, she thought him very +imposing. He was going a-hunting, and was followed by a numerous +train. He stopped short in front of the young girl and the following +dialogue took place:-- + +"Mademoiselle Genêt, I am told that you are very learned; that you know +four or five foreign languages." + +"I know only two, sir," trembling. + +"Which are they?" + +"English and Italian." + +"Do you speak them fluently?" + +"Yes, sir, very fluently." + +"That's quite enough to put a husband out of temper;" and the king went +on, followed by his laughing train, and left the poor little girl +standing abashed and disconsolate.[Footnote: Campan, i. pp. vi. viii.] + +The memoirs of the time are full of stories proving that the rigorous +enforcement of étiquette and the general training in good manners had +not done away with eccentricity of behavior. The Count of Osmont, for +instance, was continually fidgeting with anything that might come under +his hand, and could not see a snuff-box without ladling out the snuff +with three fingers, and sprinkling it over his clothes like a Swiss +porter. He sometimes varied this pleasant performance by putting the box +itself under his nose, to the great disgust of whomever happened to be +its owner. He once spent a week at the house of Madame de Vassy, a lady +who was young and good-looking enough, but stiff and ceremonious. This +lady wore a skirt of crimson velvet over a big panier, and was covered +with pearls and diamonds. Madame de Vassy would not reprove Monsieur +d'Osmont in words for his method of treating her magnificent golden +snuff-box; but used to get up from her place at the card-table as soon +as he had so used it, empty all the snuff into the fireplace, and ring +for more. D'Osmont, meanwhile, would go on without noticing her, laugh +and swear over his cards, and get in a passion with himself if the luck +ran against him. Yet when he was not playing, the man was lively, modest +and amiable, and except for his fidgety habits, had the tone of the best +society.[Footnote: Dufort, ii. 46.] + +That which above all things distinguished the French nobility, and +especially the highest ranks of it, from the rest of mankind was the +amount of leisure which it enjoyed. Most people in the world have to +work, most aristocracies to govern The English gentleman of the +eighteenth century farmed his estates, acted as a magistrate, took +part in politics. Living in the country, he was a mighty hunter. The +French nobleman, unless he were an officer in the army (and even the +officers had inordinately long leave of absence), had nothing to do +but to kill time. Only the poorer country gentlemen ever thought of +farming their own lands. For the unemployed nobles of Paris, there was +but occasional sport to be had. Indeed, the Frenchman, although he +likes the more violent and tumultuous kinds of hunting, is not easily +interested in the quieter and more lasting varieties of sport. He will +joyfully chase the wild boar, when horses, dogs, and horns, with the +admiration of his friends and servants, concur to keep his blood +boiling; but he will not care to plod alone through the woods for a +long afternoon on the chance of bringing home a brace of woodcock; nor +can he mention fishing without a sneer. Being thus deprived of the +chief resource by which Anglo-Saxons combine activity and indolence, +the French nobility cultivated to their highest pitch those human +pleasures which are at once the most vivid and the most delicate. They +devoted themselves to society and to love-making. Too quick-witted to +fall into sloth, too proud to become drunkards or gluttons, they +dissipated their lives in conversation and stained their souls with +intrigue. Never, probably, have the arts which make social intercourse +delightful been carried to so high a degree of excellence as among +them. Never perhaps, in a Christian country, have offenses against the +laws of marriage been so readily condoned, where outward decency was +not violated, as in the upper circles of France in the century +preceding the Revolution. + +The vice of Parisian society under Louis XV. and his grandson presented +a curious character. Adultery had acquired a regular standing, and +connections dependent upon it were openly, if tacitly recognized. Such +illicit alliances were even governed by a morality of their own, and the +attempt to induce a woman to be unfaithful to her criminal lover might +be treated as an insult.[Footnote: Witness Rousseau and Mme. d'Houdetot +in the _Confessions_. Mlle. d'Aydie was accounted very virtuous for +dissuading her lover from marrying her, even after the birth of her +child, for fear of injuring his prospects. Yet the match would not seem, +to modern ideas, to have been a very unequal one.] But this pedantry of +vice was not always maintained. There were men and women in high life +who changed their connections very frequently, yielding to the caprice +of the moment, as the senses or the wit might lead them. Such people +were not passionate, but simply depraved; yet the mass of the community, +deterred partly by fear of ridicule, and partly by the Philosophic +spirit which had decided that chastity was not a part of natural morals, +did not visit them with very severe condemnation. + +If eccentricity sometimes overrode étiquette and even politeness, good +morals and religion not infrequently made a stand against corruption. +There were loving wives and careful mothers among the highest nobility. +Of the Duchess of Ayen we get a description from her children. Her +mansion was in the Rue St. Honoré, and had a garden running back almost +to that of the Tuileries (for the Rue de Rivoli was not then in +existence). The house was known for the beauty of its apartments, and +for the superb collection of pictures which it contained. After dinner, +which was served at three o'clock, the duchess would retire to her +bedchamber, a large room hung with crimson damask, and take her place in +a great armchair by the fire. Her books, her work, her snuff-box, were +within reach. She would call her five girls about her. These, on chairs +and footstools, squabbling gently at times for the places next their +mother, would tell of their excursions, their lessons, the little events +of every day. There was nothing frivolous in their education. Their old +nurse had not filled their minds with fairy tales, but with stories from +the Old Testament and with anecdotes of heroic actions. + +The pleasures of these girls were simple. Once or twice in a summer they +went on a visit to their grandfather, the Marshal de Noailles at Saint +Germain en Laye. In the autumn they spent a week with their other +grandfather, Monsieur d'Aguesseau at Fresnes. An excursion into the +suburbs, a ride on donkeys on the slopes of Mont Valérien, made up their +innocent dissipations. Their most frivolous excitement was to see their +governess fall off her donkey. + +The piety of the duchess might in some respects appear extravagant. Her +fourth daughter had two beggars of the parish for god-parents, as a +constant reminder of humility. The same child was of a violent and +willful disposition, but was converted at the age of eleven and became +mild, patient, and studious. The conversion of so young a sinner, and +the seriousness with which the event was treated by the family, seem +rather to belong to the atmosphere of Puritanism than to that of the +Catholicism of the eighteenth century. But if the religion of the +Duchess of Ayen sometimes led her to fantastic extremes, these were not +its principal characteristics. Her piety was applied to the conduct of +her daily life and to the education of her daughters in honesty, +reasonableness, and self-devotion. Their faith and hers were to be +tested by the hardest trials, and to be victorious both in prison and on +the scaffold. We are fortunate in possessing their biographies. In how +many cases at the same time and in the same country did similar virtues +go unrecorded?[Footnote: Vie de Madame de Lafayette, Mme. de Montagu.] + +As for the smaller nobility, the "sparrow hawks,"[Footnote: Hobéraux.] +living in the country, they dwelt among their less exalted neighbors, +doing good or evil as the character of each one of them directed. +Sometimes we find them on friendly terms with the villagers, acting as +godfathers and godmothers to the children, summoning the peasants to +take part in the chase, or to dance in the courtyard of the castle. We +find them endowing hospitals, giving alms, keeping an eye on the conduct +of the village priest. A continual interchange of presents goes on +between the cottage and the great house. A new lord is welcomed by +salvos of musketry, the ladies of his family are met by young girls +bearing flowers. Such relations as these are said to have grown less +common as the great Revolution drew near. It has often been remarked of +the Vendée and Brittany, where a larger proportion of lords resided on +their estates than was the case elsewhere, that a friendlier feeling was +there cultivated between the upper and the lower classes; and that it +was in those provinces that a stand was made by lords and peasants alike +for the maintenance of the old order of things. In some parts of the +country the peasants and their lords were continually quarreling and +going to law. The royal intendant was besieged with complaints. The poor +could not get their pay for their work. They received blows instead of +money. Arrogance and injustice on the one side were met by impudence and +fraud on the other. The old leadership had passed away. The upper class +had lost its power and its responsibility; it insisted the more +tenaciously on its privileges. Exemption from certain taxes was the +chief of these, but there were others as irritating if less important. +Quarrels arose with the priest about the lord's right to be first given +the holy water. One vicar in his wrath deluged his lordship's new wig. + +In general, we may conceive of the lesser nobles, deprived of their +useful function of regulating and administering the country, leading +somewhat penurious and useless lives. They hunted a good deal, they +slept long. Generally they did not eat overmuch, for gluttony is not a +vice of their race. They grumbled at the ascendency of the court, and at +the new army-regulations. They preserved in their families the noble +virtues of dignity and obedience. Children asked their parents' blessing +on their knees before they went to bed. The elder Mirabeau, the grim +Friend of Men, still knelt nightly before his mother in his fiftieth +year. The children honored their parents in fact as well as in form, and +took no important step in life without paternal consent. The boys ran +rather wild in their youth, but settled down at the approach of middle +life; the oldest inheriting the few or barren paternal acres; the +younger sons equally noble, and thus debarred from lucrative +occupations, pushing their fortunes in the army. The girls were married +young or went into a convent. Marriages were arranged entirely by the +parents. "My father," said a young nobleman, "I am told that you have +agreed on a marriage for me. Would you be kind enough to tell me if the +report be true, and what is the name of the lady?" "My son," answered +his parent, "be so good as to mind your own business, and not to come to +me with questions."[Footnote: Babeau, _Le Village_, 158. Ch. de +Kibbe, 169. Mme. de Montagu, 57. Genlis, _Dictionnaire des +Étiquettes,_ i. 71. Lavergne, _Les Économistes,_ 127.] + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +THE ARMY. + + +The nobility of France was essentially a military class. Its privileges +were claimed on account of services rendered in the field. The priests +pray, the nobles fight, the commons pay for all; such was the theory of +the state. It is true that the nobility no longer furnished the larger +part of the armies; that the old feudal levies of ban and rear-ban, in +which the baron rode at the head of his vassals, were no longer called +out. But still the soldier's life was considered the proper career of +the nobleman. A large proportion of the members of the order were +commissioned officers, and most officers were members of the order. + +The rule which required proofs of nobility as a prerequisite to +obtaining a commission was not severely enforced in the reign of Louis +XV., and in the earlier years of his successor. In many regiments it was +usual to promote one or two deserving sergeants every year. In others +the necessary certificate of birth could be signed by any nobleman and +was often obtained from greed or good-nature. Moreover, an order of 1750 +had provided that officers of plebeian extraction should sometimes be +ennobled for distinguished services. But in 1781, a new rule was +established. No one could thenceforth receive a commission as second +lieutenant who could not show four generations of nobility on his +father's side, counting himself. Thus were all members of families +recently ennobled excluded from the service, and no door was left open +to the military ambition of people belonging to the middle class; +although that class was yearly increasing in importance. Moreover, +strict genealogical proofs were required, the candidate for a commission +having to submit his papers to the royal herald. Exceptions were made in +favor of the sons of members of the military order of Saint Louis. +[Footnote: Ségur, i. 82, 158. Chérest, i. 14. Anciennes lois françaises, +22d May, 1781. The regiments to which the regulation applies are those +of French infantry (not foreign regiments), cavalry, light horse, +dragoons, and chasseurs à cheval. This would seem to exclude the +artillery and engineers. The foreign regiments appear to have been +included in a later order. Chérest, i. 24.] + +But all nobles were not on the same footing in the army. Among the +regimental officers two classes might be distinguished. There were, on +the one hand, the ensigns, lieutenants, captains, majors, and +lieutenant-colonels, who generally belonged to the poorer nobility. They +served long and for small pay, with little hope of the more brilliant +rewards of the profession. They did their work and stayed with their +regiments, although leave of absence was not difficult to obtain in time +of peace. Their lives were hard and frugal, a captain's pay not +exceeding twenty-five hundred livres, which was perhaps doubled by +allowances. On the other hand were the colonels and second colonels, +young men of influential families, who, at most, passed through the +lower ranks to learn something of the duties of an officer. Their +commissions were procured by favor. There was scarce a bishop about the +court who did not have a candidate for a colonelcy, scarcely a pretty +woman who did not aspire to make her friend a captain. The rich young +men, thus promoted, threw their money about freely in camp and garrison. +Thus if the nobility had exclusive privileges, the court had privileges +that excluded those of the rest of the nobility, and in the very last +days of the old monarchy, these also were enhanced. The Board of War in +1788, decided that no one should become a general officer who had not +previously been a colonel; and colonels' commissions, besides being very +expensive, were given, as above stated, by favor alone. Thus on the eve +of the Revolution were the bands of privilege drawn tighter in France. +[Footnote: Ségur, i. 154. Chérest, ii. 90.] The colonels thus appointed +were generally not wanting in courage. The French nobility of all +degrees was ready enough to give its blood on the battle-field. Thus the +son of the Duke of Boufflers, fourteen years old, had been made colonel +of the regiment which bore the name of his family. The duke served as a +lieutenant-général in the same army. Fearing that the boy might not know +how to behave in battle, the father, on the first occasion, obtained +permission from the Marshal, Maurice de Saxe, commander of the army, to +accompany his son as a volunteer. The boy's regiment was ordered to +attack the intrenched village of Raucoux. The young colonel and his +father, followed by two pages, led their men against the intrenchments. +When they reached the works, the duke took his son in his arms and threw +him over the parapet. He himself followed, and both came off unhurt, but +the two pages were shot dead.[Footnote: Montbarey, i. 38.] + +In America, as in Europe, the young favorites of fortune were ready +enough to fight. Such men as Lauzun, Ségur, or the Viscount of Noailles +asked nothing better than adventures, whether of war or love; but in +peace they could not be looked on as satisfactory or hard-working +officers. Yet they and their like continued to get advancement. +Ordinances might be passed from time to time, requiring age or length of +service, but ordinances in old France did not apply to the great. The +poorer nobility might grumble, but the court families continued to get +the good places. The lieutenant-colonels and the other working officers +of the army had but little chance of rising to be general officers. Even +before the order of 1788, promotion fell to the courtier colonels. The +baton of the marshals of France was placed in the hands only of the very +highest nobility. All over Europe in the seventeenth and eighteenth +centuries, armies were often commanded by men born to princely rank. +That this did not necessarily mean that they were ill commanded may be +shown by the names of Turenne and Condé, Maurice de Saxe and Eugène of +Savoy, Prince Henry of Prussia I and Frederick the Great. + +While the higher commands were thus monopolized (or nearly so) by the +rich and powerful, the poorer nobility flocked into the army, to occupy +the subordinate ranks of commissioned officers. Sometimes they came +through the military schools. The most important of these had been +founded at Paris in 1750, by the financier Paris-Duverney. Here several +hundred young gentlemen, mostly born poor and preferably the sons of +officers, received a military education. The boys came to the school +from their homes in the country between the ages of nine and eleven, +rustic little figures sometimes, in wooden shoes and woolen caps, like +the peasant lads who had been their early playmates. They were taught +the duties of gentlemen and officers, cleanliness, an upright carriage, +the manual and tactics, and something of military science. Other +schools, kept by monks, existed in the provinces where the young +aspirants for commissions learned engineering and the theory of +artillery. But many young a noblemen entered their career by a process +more in accordance with youthful tastes. We find boys in camp in time of +war, evading the orders which forbade entering the service before the +age of sixteen. Children of twelve and thirteen are wounded in battle. +[Footnote: Babeau, _Vie militaire_, ii. 7, 45. Montbarey, i. 18.] + +As the only form of active life in which most nobles could take part +was found in the army, there was always too large a number of +officers, and too great a proportion of the military expenses was +devoted to them. In 1787 hardly more than one in three of those +holding commissions was in active service. The number of soldiers +under Louis XVI. was less than a hundred and fifty thousand actually +with the colors. There were thirty-six thousand officers, on paper; +thirteen thousand actively employed. The soldiers cost the state +44,100,000 livres a year, the officers 46,400,000 livres.[Footnote: +Babeau, Vie militaire, i. 15; ii. 90, 145. Necker, De l'Administration, +ii. 415, 418.] + +The relation between the officers and the soldiers of the old French +army was more intimate and kindly than that existing in any other +European army of the time. For both, their regiment was a home, and the +military service a lifelong profession. They had entered it young, and +they hoped to die in it. Their relation to each other had become a part +of the structure of their minds; a condition of coherent thought. A +soldier might rise from the ranks and become a lieutenant, or even a +captain, but such promotion was infrequent; few common soldiers had the +education or the means to aspire to it. On the other hand, the command +of a company was sometimes almost hereditary. The captain might be lord +of the village in which his soldiers were born. In that case he would +care for them in sickness, and perhaps even grant a furlough when the +private was much needed by his family at home. His own chance of +promotion was small. He expected to do the work of his life in that +company, among those soldiers, with perhaps his younger brother, or, in +time, his son, as his lieutenant. It would seem that in the years +immediately preceding the French Revolution these kindly relations were +in some measure dying out. The captain was no longer so closely +connected with his company as he had been. Officialism was taking the +place of those personal connections which had characterized the feudal +system. The gulf between soldiers and officers, if not harder to cross +for the ambitious, separated the commonplace members of each group more +widely from those of the other.[Footnote: Babeau, Vie militaire, i. 43, +189. Montbarey, ii. 272. Moore's View, i. 365.] + +The private soldiers of King Louis XVI., who stood in long white lines +on parade at Newport, while their many colored flags floated above and +the officers brandished their spontoons in front, or who rushed in +night attack on the advanced redoubt at Yorktown, were not, like +modern European soldiers, brought together by conscription. They were, +nominally at least, volunteers. Unruly lads, mechanics out of work, +runaway apprentices, were readily drawn into the service by skillful +recruiting officers. Thirty years before, it had been the custom of +these landsharks to cheat or bully young men into the service. The raw +youth, arriving in Paris from the country, had been offered by a +chance acquaintance a place as servant in a gentleman's family, and +after signing an engagement had found himself bound for eight years to +serve His Majesty, in one of his regiments of foot. The young +barber-surgeon had waked from a carouse with the king's silver in his +pocket. Such things were still common in Germany. In France some +effort had been made to regulate the activity of the recruiting +officers. Complaints of force or fraud in enlistment received +attention from the authorities. The soldiers of Louis XVI., therefore, +were engaged with comparative fairness. The infantry came mostly from +the towns, the cavalry and artillery from the country. The soldiers +were derived from the lowest part of the population. Whether they +improved or deteriorated in the service depended on their officers. In +any case they became entirely absorbed in it. The soldier did not keep +even the name by which he had been known in common life. He assumed, +or was given, a _nom de guerre_ such as La Tulippe, La Tendresse, +Pollux, Pot-de-Vin, Vide-bouteille, or Va-de-bon-coeur. His term of +service was seven or eight years, but he was by no means sure of +getting a fair discharge at the end of it; and was in any case likely +to reenlist. Thus the recruit had, in fact entered upon the profession +of his life.[Footnote: Babeau, _Vie militaire_, i. 55, 136, +182. Mercier, x. 273. Ségur, i. 222; _Encyc. méth. Art milit._ ii. 177 +(_Desertion_)] + +The uniforms of the day were ill adapted to campaigning. The French +soldier of the line wore white clothes with colored trimmings, varying +according to his regiment. On his head was perched the triangular cocked +hat of the period, standing well out over his ears, but hardly shading +his eyes. Beneath it his hair was powdered, or rather, pasted; for the +powder was sifted on to the wet hair, and caked in the process. The +condition of the mass after a rainy night at the camp-fire may be +imagined. In some regiments the wearing of a moustache was required, and +those soldiers whom nature had not supplied with such an ornament were +obliged to put on a false one, fastened with pitch, which was liable to +cause abcesses on the lip. Sometimes a fine, uniform color was produced +in the moustaches of a whole regiment by means of boot-blacking. Broad +white belts were crossed upon the breast. The linen gaiters, white on +parade, black for the march, came well above the knee, and a superfluous +number of garters impeded the step. It was a tedious matter to put these +things on; and if a pebble got in through a button-hole, the soldier was +tempted to leave it in his shoe, until it had made his foot sore. +Uniforms were seldom renewed. The coat was expected to last three years, +the hat two, the breeches one.[Footnote: Babeau, _Vie militaire_, +i. 93. _Encyc. méth. Art milit._ i. 589 (_Chaussure_) ii. 179. +Susane, ix. (_Plates_). See also a very interesting little book by +a great man, Maurice de Saxe, _Les Rêveries_.] + +All parts of the soldier's uniform were tight and close fitting. I think +that this was learned from the Prussians. The ideal of the army as a +machine seems to have originated, or at least to have been first worked +out in Germany. Such an ideal was a natural consequence of the military +system of the age. Of the soldiers of Frederick the Great only one-half +were his born subjects. Other German princes enlisted as many foreigners +as they could. In the French army were many regiments of foreign +mercenaries. Nowhere was the pay high, or the soldier well treated. +Desertion was very common. Under these circumstances mechanical +precision became an invaluable quality. The soldier must be held in very +strict bands, for if left free he might turn against the power that +employed him. + +The connection between a rigid system in which nothing is left to the +soldier's intelligence or initiative, and a tight uniform, which +confines his movements, is both deep and evident. If a man is never to +have his own way, his master will inevitably find means to make him +needlessly uncomfortable. As the modern owner of a horse sometimes +diminishes the working power of the animal by check-reins and +martingales, so the despot of the eighteenth century buckled and +buttoned his military cattle into shape, and made them take unnatural +paces. But even under these disadvantages the French soldiers +surpassed all others in grace and ease of bearing. Officers were +sometimes accused of sacrificing the efficiency of their commands to +appearances. The evolutions of the troops involved steps more +appropriate to the dancing-master than to the drill sergeant. +[Footnote: Montbarey, ii. 272.] Such criticisms as these have often +been made on the French soldier by his own countrymen and by +foreigners. But those who think he can be trifled with on this +account, are apt to find themselves terribly mistaken. + +The food of the soldiers was coarse and barely sufficient. The pay was +so absorbed by the requirements of the uniform, many of the smaller +parts of which were at the expense of the men, and by the diet, that +little was left for the almost necessary comforts of drink and tobacco. +The barracks, handsome outside, were close and crowded within. During +this reign orders were given that only two men should sleep in a bed. In +some garrisons soldiers were still billeted on the inhabitants. In +sickness they were better cared for than civilians, the military +hospitals being decidedly better than those open to the general public. +[Footnote: Lafayette told the Assembly of Notables in 1787 that the food +of the soldiers was insufficient for their maintenance. _Mémoires_, +i. 215. Ségur, i. 161.] + +If we compare the material condition of the French soldier in the latter +years of the old monarchy with that of other European soldiers of his +day, we shall find him about as well treated as they were. If we compare +those times with these, we shall find that he is now better clothed, but +not better fed than he was then.[Footnote: Babeau, _Vie +militaire_, i. 374] + +"The soldiers are very clean," writes an English traveler in France in +the year 1789; "so far from being meagre and ill-looking fellows, as +John Bull would persuade us, they are well-formed, tall, handsome men, +and have a cheerfulness and civility in their countenances and manner +which is peculiarly pleasing. They also looked very healthy, great care +is taken of them."[Footnote: Rigby, 13.] + +The period of twenty-five years that preceded the Revolution was a time +of attempted reform in the French army. The defeats of the Seven Years' +War had served as a lesson. The Duke of Choiseul, the able minister +of Louis XV., abolished many abuses. The manoeuvres of the troops +became more regular, the discipline stricter and more exact for a time. +The Duke of Aiguillon ousted Choiseul, by making himself the courtier of +the strumpet Du Barry, and things appear to have slipped back. Then the +old king died, and Aiguillon followed his accomplice into exile. Louis +XVI. found his finances in disorder, his army and navy demoralized. The +death of the minister of war in 1775 gave him the opportunity to make +one of his well-meant and feeble attempts at reform. He called to the +ministry an old soldier, the Count of Saint-Germain, who had for some +time been living in retirement. The count had seen much foreign service, +was in full sympathy neither with the French army nor with the French +court, and was moreover a man who had little knack at getting on with +anybody. He had written a paper on military reforms, and thus attracted +notice. In vain, when in office, he attacked some crying abuses, +especially the privileges granted to favored regiments and favored +persons. While he disgusted the court in this way, he raised a storm of +indignation in the army by his love of foreign innovations, and +especially of one practice considered deeply degrading. This was the +punishment of minor offenses by flogging with the flat of the sword; +using a weapon especially made for that purpose. The arguments in favor +of this punishment are obvious. It is expeditious; it is disagreeable to +the sufferer, but does not rob the state of his services, nor subject +him to the bad influences and foul air of the guard-house. The +objections are equally apparent. Flogging, which seems the most natural +and simple of punishments to many men in an advanced state of +civilization, is hated by others, hardly more civilized, with a deadly +hatred. In the former case it inflicts but a moderate injury upon the +skin; in the latter, it strikes deep into the mind and soul. It would be +hard to say beforehand in which way a nation will take it. The English +soldier of Waterloo, like the German of Rossbach, received the lash +almost as a joke. The Frenchman, their unsuccessful opponent on those +fields, could hardly endure it. Grenadiers wept at inflicting the sword +stroke, and their colonel mingled his tears with theirs. "Strike with +the point," cried a soldier, "it hurts less!" + +To some of the foreigners in the French service this sensitiveness +seemed absurd. The Count of Saint-Germain consulted, on the subject, a +major of the regiment of Nassau, who had risen from the ranks. "Sir," +said the veteran, "I have received a great many blows; I have given a +great many, and all to my advantage."[Footnote: Ségur, i. 80. Mercier, +vii. 212. Besenval, ii. 19. Allonville. _Mem. sec._ 84. Montbarey, +i. 311. Flogging in some form and German ways in general seem to have +been introduced into the French army as early as Choiseul's time, and +more or less practiced through the reign of Louis XVI.; but the great +discontent appears to date from the more rigorous application of such +methods by Saint-Germain. Montbarey. Dumouriez, i. 370 (liv. ii. ch. +iii).] + +The spirit of reform was in the air, and ardent young officers would let +nothing pass untried. The Count of Ségur tells a story of such an one; +and although no name be given, he seems to point to the brother-in-law +of Lafayette, the brave Viscount of Noailles. + +"One morning," says Ségur, "I saw a young man of one of the first +families of the court enter my bedroom. I had been his friend from +childhood. He had long hated study, and thought only of pleasure, play, +and women. But recently he had been seized with military ardor, and +dreamed but of arms, horses, school of theory, exercises, and German +discipline. + +"As he came into my room, he looked profoundly serious; he begged me to +send away my valet. When we were alone: `What is the meaning, my dear +Viscount,' said I, `of so early a visit and so grave a beginning? Is it +some new affair of honor or of love?' + +"`By no means,' said he, `but it is on account of a very important +matter, and of an experiment that I have absolutely resolved to make. It +will undoubtedly seem very strange to you; but it is necessary in order +to enlighten me on the great subject we are all discussing; we can judge +well only of what we have ourselves undergone. When I tell you my plan +you will feel at once that I could intrust it only to my best friend, +and that none but he can help me to execute it. In a word, here is the +case: I want to know positively what effect strokes with the flat of the +sword may have on a strong, courageous, well-balanced man, and how far +his obstinacy could bear this punishment without weakening. So I beg you +to lay on until I say "Enough."' + +"Bursting out laughing at this speech, I did all I could to turn him +aside from his strange plan, and to convince him of the folly of his +proposal; but it was useless. He insisted, begged and conjured me to do +him this pleasure, with as many entreaties as if it had been a question +of getting me to render him some great service. + +"At last I consented and resolved to punish his fancy by giving him his +money's worth. So I set to work; but, to my great astonishment, the +sufferer, coldly meditating on the effect of each blow, and collecting +all his courage to support it, spoke not a word and constrained himself +to appear unmoved; so that it was only after letting me repeat the +experiment a score of times that he said: `Friend, it is enough. I am +contented; and I now understand that this must be an efficacious method +of conquering many faults.' + +"I thought all was over; and up to that point the scene had seemed to me +simply comic; but just as I was about to ring for my valet to dress me, +the Viscount, suddenly stopping me, said: `One moment, please; all is +not finished; it is well that you should make this experiment, too.' + +"I assured him that I had no desire to do so, and that it would by no +means change my opinion, which was entirely adverse to an innovation so +opposed to the French character. + +"`Very well,' answered he, `but I ask it not for your sake but for mine. +I know you; although you are a perfect friend, you are very lively, a +little fond of poking fun, and you would perhaps make a very amusing +story of what has just happened between us, at my expense, among your +ladies.' + +"`But is not my word enough for you?' I rejoined. + +"`Yes,' said he, `in any more serious matter; but anyway, if I am only +afraid of an indiscretion, that fear is too much. And so, in the name of +friendship, I beg you, set me completely at ease on that point by taking +back what you have been kind enough to lend me so gracefully. Moreover, +I repeat it, believe me, you will profit by it and be glad to have +judged for yourself this new method that is so much discussed.' + +"Overcome by his prayers, I let him take the fatal weapon; but after he +had given me the first stroke, far from imitating his obstinate +endurance, I quickly called out that it was enough, and that I +considered myself sufficiently enlightened on this grave question. Thus +ended this mad scene; we embraced at parting; and in spite of my desire +to tell the story, I kept his secret as long as he pleased."[Footnote: +Ségur, i. 84.] + +The discipline of the French army, like that of other bodies, military +and civil, depended much less on regulations than on the individual +character of the men in command for the time being. France was engaged +in but one war during the reign of Louis XVI., and in that war the +land forces were occupied only in America. "The French discipline is +such," writes Lafayette to Washington from Newport, "that chickens and +pigs walk between the lines without being disturbed, and that there is +in the camp a cornfield of which not one leaf has been touched." And +Rochambeau tells with honest pride of apples hanging on the trees +which shaded the soldier's tents. "The discipline of the French army," +he says, "has always followed it in all its campaigns. It was due to +the zeal of the generals, of the superior and regimental officers, and +especially to the good spirit of the soldier, which never failed." But +Rochambeau was a working general, and Lafayette had done his best in +France that, as far as was possible, the French commander in America +should have working officers under him. Neither in war nor in peace +have the French always been famous for their discipline; and the +discontent which had been caused by the changes above mentioned had +not tended to strengthen it in the closing years of the monarchy. +"Whatever idea I may have formed of the want of discipline and of the +anarchy which reigned among the troops," says Besenval, "it was far +below what I found when I saw them close," and circumstances confirm +the testimony of this not over-trustworthy witness.[Footnote: +Washington, vii. 518. Rochambeau, i. 255, 314. Fersen, +i. 39. 67. Besenval, ii. 36.] + +It was in the latter part of the previous reign that the adventure of +the Count of Bréhan had taken place; but the story is too characteristic +to be omitted, and the spirit which it showed continued to exist down to +the very end of the old monarchy. + +The Count of Bréhan, after serving with distinction in the Seven Years' +War, had retired from the army, and devoted his time to society and the +fine arts. He was called to Versailles one day by the Duke of Aiguillon, +prime minister to Louis XV., his friend and cousin. "I have named you to +the king," said the duke, "as the only man who would be able to bring +the Dauphiny regiment into a state of discipline. The line officers, by +their insubordinate behavior, have driven away several colonels in +succession. If I were offering you a favor, you might refuse; but this +is an act of duty, and I have assured the king that you would undertake +it." + +"You do me justice," answered Bréhan. "I will take the command of the +regiment, but I must make three conditions. I must have unlimited power +to reward and punish; I must be pardoned if I overstep the regulations; +and if I succeed in bringing the regiment into good condition, I am not +to be obliged to keep it for more than a year." + +His conditions granted, Bréhan set out for Marseilles, where the +regiment was quartered. On his arrival in that city, he put up at a +small and inconspicuous inn, and, dressed as a civilian, made his way on +foot to a coffee-house, which was said to be a favorite lounging-place +of the officers of the Dauphiny regiment. Taking a seat, he listened to +the conversation going on about him, and soon made out that the +insubordinate subalterns were talking about their new colonel, and of +the fine tricks they would play him on his arrival. Picking out two +young officers who were making themselves particularly conspicuous, he +interrupted their conversation. + +"You do not know," he says, "the man whom you want to drive away. I +advise you to mind what you do, or you may get into a scrape." + +"Who is this jackanapes that dares to give us advice?" + +"A man who will not stand any rudeness, and who demands satisfaction!" +cries Bréhan, unbuttoning his civilian's coat and showing his military +order of Saint Louis. + +So he goes out with the young fellows, and all the way to the place +where they are to fight, he chaffs and badgers them. This puts them more +and more out of temper, so that when they reach the ground they are very +much excited, while he is perfectly cool. He wounds them one after the +other; then, turning to the witnesses: "Gentlemen," says he, "I believe +I have done enough, for a man who has been traveling night and day all +the way from Paris. If anybody wants any more, he can easily find me. I +am not one of the people who get out of the way." + +Thereupon he leaves them, goes back to his inn, puts on his uniform, +calls on the general commanding the garrison, and sends orders to the +officers of the Dauphiny regiment to come and see him. These presently +arrive, and are thoroughly astonished when they recognize the man whom +they met in the coffee-house, and who has just wounded two of their +comrades. But Bréhan pretends not to know any of them, speaks to all +kindly, tells them of the severe orders that he bears in case of +insubordination, and expresses the hope and conviction that there will +be no trouble. He then asks if all the officers of the regiment are +present. They answer that two gentlemen are ill. "I will go to see +them," says the new colonel, "and make sure that they are well taken +care of." He does in fact visit his late adversaries, and finds them in +great trepidation. They try to make excuses, but Bréhan stops them. "I +do not want to know about anything that happened before I took command," +he says, "and I am quite sure that henceforth I shall have only a good +report to make to the king of all the officers of my regiment, with whom +I hope to live on the best of terms." + +By this firm and conciliatory conduct, the Count of Bréhan inspired the +Dauphiny regiment with respect and affection. He restored its discipline +and left it when his service was over, much regretted by all its +officers.[Footnote: Allonville, i. 162.] + +The lieutenants of the French army were united in an association called +the Calotte. The legitimate object of this society was to lick young +officers into shape, by obliging them to conform to the rules of +politeness and proper behavior, as understood by their class. For this +purpose the senior lieutenant of each regiment was the chief of the +regimental club, and there was a general chief for the whole army. +Offenses against good manners, faults of meanness, or oddity of +behavior, were discouraged by admonitions, given privately by the chief, +or publicly in the convivial meetings of the club. Moral pressure might +be carried so far in an aggravated case, as to cause the culprit to +resign his commission. The society in fact represented an organized +professional spirit; and although not recognized by the regulations, was +favored by the superior officers.[Footnote: Calotte=scull cap, here +fool's-cap. Concerning this society, see a series of _feuilletons_ +in the _Moniteur Universel,_ Nov. 25th to 30th, 1864 by Gen. +Ambert; also _Encyclopédie méthodique, Art militaire. Militaire,_ +iv. 101-103 (article _Calotte_); Ségur, i. 132.] + +When discipline was relaxed, the Calotte assumed too great powers. Not +content with moral means, it undertook to enforce its decrees by +physical ones; and it extended its jurisdiction far above the rank of +lieutenant. + +At the outbreak of the war between France and England in 1778, two camps +were formed in Normandy and Brittany for the purpose of training the +army, and perhaps with some intention of making a descent on the English +coast. The young French officers swarmed to these camps and divided +their time between drill and pleasure. On one occasion, seats had been +reserved on a hill for some Breton ladies, who were to see the +manoeuvres. Two colonels, escorting two ladies of the court who had +recently arrived from Paris, undertook to appropriate the chairs for +their companions. A squabble such as is common on such occasions was the +result. + +The Count of Ségur, above mentioned, was acting as aide-de-camp to the +commanding general. A few days after the quarrel about the chairs, just +as he was going to begin a game of prisoners' base, two officers who +were his friends informed him privately that the Calotte had ordered the +two colonels who had given offense on that occasion to be publicly +tossed in blankets and that the sentence was about to be carried out. +Ségur, to gain time, ordered the drummers to beat an alarm. The game was +broken up, every officer ran to his colors, and the aide-de-camp +hastened to explain the matter to the astonished general. The proposed +punishment was deferred and finally prevented; but the escape from a +scandalous breach of discipline had been a narrow one. + +As the Revolution drew nearer, its spirit became evident in the army. +The Count of Guibert, the most talented and influential member of the +Board of War in 1788, was the object of satire and epigram. The younger +officers conspired to spoil the success of his manoeuvres. The +experiments that had been tried, the frequent changes in the +regulations, had unsettled their ideas. In their reaction against the +disagreeable rigor of German discipline, they protested that English +officers alone, and not the machine-like soldiers of a despot, were the +models for freemen. The common soldiers caught the spirit of +insubordination from those who commanded them. Especially, the large +regiment of French Guards, a highly privileged body, permanently +quartered in Paris, was infected with the spirit of revolt. Its men were +conspicuous in the early troubles of the Revolution, acting on the side +of the mob.[Footnote: Chérest, i. 552. Miot de Mélito, i. 3.] + +The militia of old France does not call for a long notice. It consisted +of from sixty to eighty thousand men, whose chief duty was in garrison +in time of war, and who during peace were not kept constantly together, +but assembled from time to time for drill. As the term of service was +six years, the number of men drawn did not exceed fifteen thousand +annually. This was surely no great drain on a population of twenty-six +millions. Militia duty was greatly hated, however. This appears to have +been because men did not volunteer for it, but were drafted; and because +many persons were exempted from the draft. This immunity covered not +only the sons of aged parents who were dependent on them for support, +but privileged persons of all sorts, from apothecaries to advocates, +gentlemen and their servants and game-keepers. The burden was thus +thrown entirely on the poorer peasantry.[Footnote: Broc, i. 117; +Babeau, _Le Village_, 259.] + +The navy in the time of Louis XVI. reached a high state of efficiency. +The war of 1778 to 1783 was in great measure a naval war, and although +the French and their allies were worsted in some of the principal +actions, the general result may be held to have been favorable to them. +The navy at the outbreak of hostilities consisted of about seventy ships +of the line, and as many frigates and large corvettes, with a hundred +smaller vessels. These ships were built on admirable models, for the +French marine architects were well-trained and skillful; but the +materials and the construction were not equal in excellence to the +design. The invention of coppering the ships' bottoms, and thus adding +to their speed, although generally practiced in England, had been +applied in France only to the smaller part of the navy. The French, +however, had an advantage over the English in the fact that ships of the +same nominal class were in reality larger and broader of beam among the +former than among the latter, so that the French were sometimes able to +fight their lower batteries in rough water, when the English had to keep +their lower ports closed. + +The naval officers of France were almost all noblemen, and received a +careful professional training. Yet the practice of transferring officers +of high rank from the army to the navy had not been completely +abandoned. Thus d'Estaing, who commanded with little distinction on the +North American coast in 1778, was no sailor, but a lieutenant-général, +artificially turned into a vice-admiral. Such cases, however, were not +common, and in general the French commanders erred rather by adhering +too closely to naval rule, than by want of professional training. In the +navy, as elsewhere, no great original talent was developed during this +reign, which was a time of expectation rather than of action. + +The men, like the officers, were good and well-trained, except when the +lack of sailors obliged the government to employ soldiers on shipboard. +It is noticeable that the seamen bore the rope's end with equanimity, +although the landsmen were so much offended at flogging with the flat of +the sword. Nor do I find any complaint of want of discipline at sea. + +The administration of naval affairs was less satisfactory than the ships +or the crews. The magazines were not well provided; and the stores were +probably bad, for the fleets were subject to epidemics.[Footnote: +Chabaud-Arnault, 189, 196, 214. Charnoek, iii. 222, 282 Ségur, i. 138. +Chevalier.] + +In general the navy appears to have suffered less than the army from the +fermentation of the public mind. Marine affairs must always remain the +concern of a special class of men, cut off by absorbing occupations from +the interests and sympathies of the rest of mankind. + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE COURTS OF LAW. + + +While the greater and more conspicuous part of the French nobility lived +by the sword, a highly respectable portion of the order wore the +judicial gown. Prominent in French affairs in the eighteenth century we +find the Parliaments, a branch of the old feudal courts of the kings of +France, retaining the function of high courts of justice, and playing, +moreover, a certain political part. In the Parliament of Paris, on +solemn occasions, sat those few members of the highest nobility who held +the title of Peers of France. With these came the legal hierarchy of +First President, presidents _à mortier_ and counselors, numbering +about two hundred. The members were distributed, for the purposes of +ordinary business, among several courts, the Great Chamber, five courts +of Inquest, two courts of Petitions, etc.[Footnote: Grand' Chambre, +Cour des Enquêtes, Cour des Requêtes.] The Parliament of Paris possessed +original and appellate jurisdiction over a large part of central +France,--too large a part for the convenience of suitors,--but there +were twelve provincial parliaments set over other portions of the +kingdom. The members of these courts, and of several other tribunals of +inferior jurisdiction, formed the magistracy, a body of great dignity +and importance. + +We have seen that the church possessed certain political rights; that it +held assemblies and controlled taxes. The political powers of the +parliaments were more limited, amounting to little more than the right +of solemn remonstrance. Under a strong monarch, like Louis XIV., this +power remained dormant; under weak kings, like his successors, it became +important. + +The method of passing a law in the French monarchy was this. The king, +in one of his councils, issued an edict, and sent it to the Parliament +of Paris, or to such other Parliaments as it might concern, for +registration. If the Parliament accepted the edict, the latter was +entered in its books, and immediately promulgated as law. If the +Parliament did not approve, and was willing to enter on a contest with +the king and his advisers, it refused to register. In that case the king +might recede, or he might force the registration. This was done by means +of what was called a _bed of justice_. His Majesty, sitting on a +throne (whence the name of the ceremony), and surrounded by his officers +of state, personally commanded the Parliament to register, and the +Parliament was legally bound to comply. As a matter of fact, it did +sometimes continue to remonstrate; it sometimes adjourned, or ceased to +administer justice, by way of protest; but such a course was looked on +as illegal, and severe measures on the part of the king and his +counselors--the court, as the phrase went,--were to be expected. These +measures might take the form of imprisonment of recalcitrant judges, or +of exile of the Parliament in a body. Sometimes new courts of justice, +more closely dependent on the king's pleasure, were temporarily +established. Such were the Royal Chamber and the famous Maupeou +Parliament under Louis XV., the Plenary Court of Louis XVI. Had these +monarchs been strong men, the new courts would undoubtedly have +superseded the old Parliaments altogether; as it was, they led only to +confusion and uncertainty.[Footnote: Du Boys, Hist. du droit criminel +de la France, ii. 225, 239.] + +Throughout the reign of Louis XV. the Parliament of Paris was fighting +against the church, while the court repeatedly changed sides, but +oftener inclined to that of clergy. The controversy was theological in +its origin, the magistrates being Jansenist in their proclivities, while +the Church of France was largely controlled by the Molinist, or Jesuit +party. The contest was long and doubtful, neither side obtaining a full +victory. It was the fashion in the Philosophic party to represent the +whole matter as a miserable squabble. Yet, apart from the importance of +the original controversy, which touched the mighty but insoluble +questions of predestination and free-will, the quarrel had a true +interest for patriotic Frenchmen. The Roman Church was contending for +the absolute and unlimited control of religious matters; the Parliament +for the supremacy of law in the state. + +In the reign of Louis XVI. the Parliament was principally engaged in +struggles of another character. The magistrates were members of a highly +privileged class. Their battle was arrayed for vested rights against +reforms. From the time of Turgot to that of Lomenie de Brienne and the +Notables, the Parliament of Paris, sometimes in sympathy with the +nation, sometimes against it, was vigorously resisting innovations. Yet +so great was the irritation then felt against the royal court that the +Parliament generally gained a temporary popularity by its course of +opposition. + +The courts of justice, and especially the Parliaments, were controlled +by men who had inherited or bought their places.[Footnote: Under Louis +XIV, the price of a place of _président à mortier_ was fixed at +350,000 livres, that of a _maître des requêtes_ at 150,000 livres, +that of a counselor at 90,000 to 100,000 livres. The place of First +President was not venal, but held by appointment. Martin, xiii. 53 and +n. The general subject of the venality of offices is considered in the +chapter on Taxation.] This, while offering no guarantee of capacity, +assured the independence of the judges. As the places were looked on as +property, they were commonly transmitted from father to son, and became +the basis of that nobility of the gown which played a large part in +French affairs. The owner of a judicial place was obliged to pass an +examination in law, before he could assume its duties and emoluments. +This examination differed in severity at different times and in the +different Parliaments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century it +would appear to have been very easy at Paris, but harder in some of the +provinces. The Parliaments, in any case, retained control over admission +to their own bodies. Although they could not nominate, they could refuse +certificates of capacity and morality. They insisted that none but +counselors should be admitted to the higher places, and that candidates +should be men of means, "so that, in a condition where honor should be +the only guide, they might be able to live independently of the profits +accessory to their labors, which should never have any influence." This +caution was especially necessary as the judges were paid in great +measure by the fees, or costs, which under the quaint name of spices +were borne by the parties. Originally these fees had in fact consisted +of sugar plums, not more than could be eaten in a day, but subsequently +they had been commuted and increased until they amounted to considerable +sums.[Footnote: Bastard d'Estang, i. 122, 245; Du Boys, 535.] + +By requiring pecuniary independence and social position, together with a +certain amount of learning and of personal character, the tone of the +upper courts was kept good, the magistrates being generally among the +most learned, solid, and respectable men in France. They seem also to +have been hard-working and honest, although prejudiced in favor of their +own privileged class. As the Revolution drew near, they fell into the +common weakness of their age and country, the worship of public opinion, +and the love of popularity. We find the Parliament of Paris undergoing, +and even courting, the applause of the mob in its own halls of justice. +Like the great Assembly which was soon to have in its hands the +destinies of France, the most dignified court of justice in the land +failed to perceive that the deliberative body that allows itself to be +influenced or even interrupted by spectators, will soon, and deservedly, +lose respect and power.[Footnote: De Tocqueville praises the +independence of the old magistrates, who could neither be degraded nor +promoted by the government, Oeuvres, iv. 171 (Ancien Régime, ch. xi.). +Montesquieu, iii. 217 (Esp. des lois, liv. v. ch. xix.). Mirabeau, L'Ami +des hommes, 212, 219. Bastard d'Estang, ii. 611, 621. Grimm, xi. 314.] + +When we pass from the consideration of the political functions of the +Parliaments, and of their composition, to that of the ordinary +administration of justice, we are struck by the diversity of the law in +civil matters, and by its severity in criminal affairs. The kingdom of +France, as it existed in the eighteenth century, was made up of many +provinces and cities, various in their history. Each one had its local +customs and privileges. The complication of rules of procedure and +rights of property was almost infinite. The body of the law was derived +from sources of two distinct kinds, from feudal custom and from Roman +jurisprudence. The customs which arose, or were first noted, in the +Middle Ages, originating as, they did in the manners of barbarian +tribes, or in the exigencies of a rude state of society, were products +of a less civilized condition of the human mind than the laws of Rome. +From a very early period, therefore, the most intelligent and educated +lawyers all over Europe were struggling, more or less consciously, to +bring customary feudal law into conformity with Roman ideas. These +legists recognized that in many matters the custom had definitely fixed +the law; but whenever a doubtful question arose, they looked for +guidance to the more perfect system. "The Roman law," they said, "is +observed everywhere, not by reason of its authority, but by the +authority of reason." This idea was peculiarly congenial to the tone of +thought current in the eighteenth century. + +Even in England the common and customary law was enlarged at that time +and adapted to new conditions in accordance with Latin principles, by +the genius of Lord Mansfield and other eminent lawyers. In France the +process began earlier and lasted longer. Domat, d'Aguesseau, and Pothier +were but the successors of a long line of jurists. By the time of Louis +XVI., some uniformity of principle had been introduced; but everywhere +feudal irregularity still worried the minds of Philosophers and vexed +the temper of litigants. The courts were numerous and the jurisdiction +often conflicting. The customs were numberless, hardly the same for any +two lordships. To the subjects of Louis XVI., believing as they did that +there was a uniform, natural law of justice easily discoverable by man, +this state of things seemed anomalous and absurd. "Shall the same case +always be judged differently in the provinces and in the capital? Must +the same man be right in Brittany and wrong in Languedoc?" cries +Voltaire. And the inconvenience arising from this excessive variety of +legal rights, together with the vexatious nature of some of them, did +more perhaps than any other single cause to engender in the men of that +time their too great love of uniformity.[Footnote: "Servatur ubique jus +romanum, non ratione imperii, sed rationis imperio." Laferrière, i. 82, +532. See Ibid., i. 553 n., for a list of eighteen courts of +extraordinary jurisdiction, and of five courts of ordinary jurisdiction, +viz.; 1, Parlemens, 2, Présidiaux, 3, Baillis et sénéchaux royaux, 4, +Prévôts royaux, 5, Juges seigneuriaux. Voltaire, xxi. 419 (_Louis +XV._), Sorel, i. 148.] + +It has been said that the judges of the higher courts were generally +honest. In the lower courts, and especially in those tribunals which +still depended on the lords, oppression and injustice appear to have +been not uncommon. The bailiffs who presided in them were often partial +where the interests of the lords whose salaries they received were +concerned. And even when we come to the practice before the Parliaments, +the American reader will sometimes be struck with astonishment at the +extent to which members of those high tribunals were allowed by custom +to be influenced by the private and personal solicitation of parties. +The whole spirit of the continental system of civil and criminal law is +here at variance with that of the Anglo-Saxon system. English and +American judges are like umpires in a conflict; French judges like +interested persons conducting an investigation. The latter method is +perhaps the better for unraveling intricate cases, but the former would +seem to expose the bench to less temptation. A judge who is long +closeted with each of the contestants alternately must find it harder to +keep his fingers from bribes and his mind from prejudice than a judge +who is prevented by strict professional étiquette from seeing either +party except in the full glare of the court-room, and from listening to +any argument of counsel, save where both sides are represented. +Accusations of bribery, even of judges, were common in old France. The +lower officers of the court took fees openly. Thick books, under the +name of mémoires, were published, with the avowed intention of +influencing the public and the courts in pending cases.[Footnote: For a +statement that influential persons went unpunished in criminal matters +and got the better of their adversaries in civil matters by means of +_lettres de cachet_, and for instances, see Bos. 148; a long list +of iniquitous judgments, Ibid., 190, etc.] + +One judicial abuse especially contrary to fair dealing had become very +common. Powerful and influential persons could have their cases removed +from the tribunals in which they were begun, and tried in other courts +where from personal influence they might expect a more favorable result. +It was not only the royal council that could draw litigation to itself. +The practice was widespread. By a writ called _committimus_, the +tribunal by which an action was to be tried could be changed. + +This appears to have been a frequent cause of failure of justice. + +As for the criminal proceedings of the age, there was hardly a limit to +their cruelty. Under Louis XV. the prisons were filthy dens, crowded and +unventilated, true fever-holes. A private cell ten feet square, for a +man awaiting trial, cost sixty francs a month. Large dogs were trained +to watch the prisoners and to prevent their escape. Twice a year, in May +and September, the more desperate convicts left Paris for the galleys. +They made the journey chained together in long carts, so that eight +mounted policemen could watch a hundred and twenty of them. The galleys +at Toulon appear to have been less bad than the prisons in Paris. They +were kept clean and well-aired, and the prisoners were fairly well fed +and clothed; but some of them had been imprisoned for forty, fifty, or +even sixty years. They were allowed to for themselves and to earn a +little money. They were divided into three classes, deserters, +smugglers, and thieves, distinguished by the color of their caps. +[Footnote: Mercier, iii. 265, x. 151. Howard, Lazarettos, 54.] + +Torture was regarded as a regular means for the discovery of crime. It +was administered in various ways, the forms differing from province to +province. They included the application of fire to various parts of the +body, the distension of the stomach and lungs by water poured into +mouth, thumbscrews, the rack, the boot. These were but methods of +investigation, used on men and women whose crime was not proved. They +might be repeated after conviction for the discovery of accomplices. The +greater part of the examination of accused persons was carried on in +private, and during it they were not allowed counsel for their defense. +They were confronted but once with the witnesses against them, and that +only after those witnesses had given their evidence and were liable to +the penalties of perjury if they retracted it. Many offenses were +punishable with death. Thieving servants might be executed, but under +Louis XVI. public feeling rightly judged the punishment too severe for +the offense, so that masters would not prosecute nor judges condemn for +it.[Footnote: Counsel were not allowed in France for that important +part of the proceedings which was carried on in secret. Voltaire, +xlviii. 132. In England, at that time, counsel were not allowed of right +to prisoners in cases of felony; but judges were in the habit of +straining the law to admit them. Strictly they could only instruct the +prisoner in matters of law. Blackstone iv. fol. 355 (ch. 27). The +English seem for a long time to have entertained a wholesome distrust of +confessions. Blackstone, _ubi supra_. How far is the Continental +love of confessions derived from the church; and how far is the love of +the church for confessions a result of the ever present busybody in +human nature?] + +Other criminals did not escape so easily. A most barbarous method of +execution was in use. The wheel was set up in the principal cities of +France. The voice of the crier was heard in the streets as he peddled +copies of the sentence. The common people crowded about the scaffold, +and the rich did not always scorn to hire windows overlooking the scene. +The condemned man was first stretched upon a cross and struck by the +executioner eleven times with an iron bar, every stroke breaking a bone. +The poor wretch was then laid on his back on a cart wheel, his broken +bones protruding through his flesh, his head hanging, his brow dripping +bloody sweat, and left to die. A priest muttered religious consolation +by his side. By such sights as these was the populace of the French +cities trained to enjoy the far less inhuman spectacle of the +guillotine.[Footnote: Mercier, iii. 267. Howard says that the gaoler at +Avignon told him that he had seen prisoners under torture sweat blood. +Lazarettos, 53.] + +It was not until the middle of the century that men's minds were fairly +turned toward the reform of the criminal law. Yet eminent writers had +long pointed out the inutility of torture. "Torture-chambers are a +dangerous invention, and seem to make trial of patience rather than of +truth," says Montaigne; but he thinks them the least evil that human +weakness has invented under the circumstances. Montesquieu advanced a +step farther. He pointed out that torture was not necessary. "We see +today a very well governed nation [the English] reject it without +inconvenience." ... "So many clever people and so many men of genius have +written against this practice," he continues, "that I dare not speak +after them. I was about to say that it might be admissible under +despotic governments, where all that inspires fear forms a greater part +of the administration; I was about to say that slaves among the Greeks +and Romans,--but I hear the voice of nature crying out against me." +Voltaire attacked the practice in his usual vivacious manner; but, with +characteristic prudence suggested that torture might still be applied in +cases of regicide.[Footnote: Montaigne, ii. 36 (liv. ii. ch. v). So I +interpret the last words of the chapter. Montesquieu, iii. 260 +(_Esprit des Lois,_ liv. vi. ch. 17). Voltaire, xxxii. 52 +(_Dict. philos. Question_), xxxii. 391 (_Ibid., Torture_).] + +Such scattered expressions as these might long have remained unfruitful. +But in 1764 appeared the admirable book of the Milanese Marquis +Beccaria, and about thirteen years later the Englishman John Howard +published his first book on the State of the Prisons. Beccaria shared +the ideas of the Philosophers on most subjects. Where he differed from +them, it was as Rousseau differed, in the direction of socialism. But in +usefulness to mankind few of them can compare with him. From him does +the modern world derive some of its most important ideas concerning the +treatment of crime. Extreme, like most of the Philosophers of his age; +unable, like them, to recognize the proper limitations of his theories, +he has yet transformed the thought of civilized men on one of the most +momentous subjects with which they have to deal. So great is the change +wrought in a hundred years by his little book, that it is hard to +remember as we read it that it could ever have been thought to contain +novelties. "The end of punishment... is no other than to prevent the +criminal from doing farther injury to society, and to prevent others +from committing the like offense." "All trials should be public." "The +more immediately after the commission of a crime the punishment is +inflicted, the more just and useful it will be." "Crimes are more +effectually prevented by the _certainty_ than by the severity of +punishment." These are the commonplaces of modern criminal legislation. +The difficulty lies in applying them. In the eighteenth century their +enunciation was necessary. "The torture of a criminal during his trial +is a cruelty consecrated by custom in almost every nation," says +Beccaria. Indeed it seems to have been legal in his day all over the +Continent, although restricted in Prussia and obsolete in practice in +Holland. Beccaria opposed torture entirely, on broad grounds. As to +torture before condemnation he holds it a grievous wrong to the +innocent, "for in the eye of the law, every man is innocent whose crime +has not been proved. Besides, it is confounding all relations to expect +that a man should be both the accuser and the accused, and that pain +should be the test of truth; as if truth resided in the muscles and +sinews of a wretch in torture. By this method, the robust will escape +and the weak will be condemned." The penalties proposed by Beccaria are +generally mild,--he would have abolished that of death altogether,--his +reliance being on certainty and not on severity of punishment. +[Footnote: Beccaria, _passim_. Lea, _Superstition and Force_, +515.] + +It was not to be expected that Beccaria's book should work an immediate +change in the manners of Christendom. The criminal law remained +unaltered at first, in theory and practice. But the consciences of the +more advanced thinkers were affected. In 1766, at Abbeville, a young man +named La Barre was convicted of standing and wearing his hat while a +religious procession was passing, singing blasphemous songs, speaking +blasphemous words, and making blasphemous gestures. There was much +popular excitement at the time on account of the mutilation of a +crucifix standing on a bridge in the town, but La Barre was not shown to +have been concerned in this outrage. The judges at Abbeville appear to +have laid themselves open to the accusation of personal hostility to +him. The young man, having been tortured, was condemned to make public +confession with a rope round his neck, before the church of Saint +Vulfran, where the injured crucifix: had been placed, to have his tongue +cut out, to be beheaded, and to have his body burned. This outrageous +sentence was confirmed by the Parliament of Paris. The superstitious +king, Louis XV., would not grant a pardon. The capital sentence was +executed, but the cutting out of the tongue was omitted, the executioner +only pretending to do that part of his work. La Barre's head fell, amid +the applause of a cruel crowd which admired the skillful stroke of the +headsman. A thrill of indignation, not unmixed with fear, ran through +the liberal party in France. The anger and grief of Voltaire were loudly +expressed. It was at least an improvement on the state of public feeling +in former generations that such severity should not have met with +universal acquiescence.[Footnote: The best account of the affair of La +Barre which I have met is in Desnoiresterres, _Voltaire et +Rousseau_, 465.] + +The practice of torture was not without defenders. One of them asked +what could be done to find stolen money if the thief refused to say +where he had hidden it. But this was not his only argument. "The accused +himself," he said, "has a guarantee in torture, which makes him a judge +in his own case, so that he becomes able to avoid the capital punishment +attached to the crime of which he is accused." And this writer +confidently asserts that for a single example which might be cited in +two or three centuries of an innocent man yielding to the violence of +torture, a million cases of rightful punishment could be mentioned. +[Footnote: Muyard de Vougland, quoted in Du Boys, ii. 205 ] + +Yet the march of progress was fairly rapid in the latter part of the +eighteenth century. In the jurisprudence of that age a distinction was +made between preparatory torture, which was administered to suspected +persons to make them confess, and previous torture, which was +inflicted on the condemned, previous to execution, to obtain the +accusation of accomplices. The former of these, by far the greater +disgrace to civilization, was abolished in France on the 24th of +August, 1780; the latter not until, 1788, and then only provisionally. +Thus was one of the greatest of modern reforms accomplished before the +Revolution. About the same time many ordinances were passed for the +amelioration of French prisons. They were about as bad as those of +other countries, and that was very bad indeed.[Footnote: _Question +préparatoire; question préalable, sometimes called q. définitive_. +Desmaze, _Supplices_, 177. Desjardins, p. xx. Howard, _passim_. The +English have long boasted that torture is not allowed by their law; +and although the _peine forte et dure_ was undoubted torture, the +boast is in general not unfounded. Torture was abolished in several +parts of Germany in the eighteenth century, but lingered in other +parts until the nineteenth. It was not done away in Baden until +1831. Lea, _Superstition and Force_, 517.] + +The courts of law did not act against persons alone. The Parliament of +Paris was in the habit of passing condemnation on books supposed to +contain dangerous matter. The suspected volume was brought to the bar +of the court by the advocate general, the objectionable passages were +read, and the book declared to be "heretical, schismatical, erroneous, +blasphemous, violent, impious," and condemned to be burned by the public +executioner. Then a fagot was lighted at the foot of the great steps +which may still be seen in front of the court-house in Paris. The street +boys and vagabonds ran to see the show. The clerk of the court, if we +may believe a contemporary, threw a dusty old Bible into the fire, and +locked the condemned book, doubly valuable for its condemnation, safely +away in his book-case.[Footnote: Mercier, iv. 241.] + +As for the author, the Parliament would sometimes proceed directly +against him, but oftener he was dealt with by an order under the royal +hand and seal, known as a _lettre de cachet_[Footnote: The +_lettre de cachet_ was written on paper, signed by the king, and +countersigned by a minister. It was so sealed that it could not be +opened without breaking the seal. It was reputed a private order. +Larousse.] Arbitrary imprisonment, without trial, is a thing so +outrageous to Anglo-Saxon feelings that we are apt to forget that it has +until recent years formed a part of the regular practice of most +civilized nations. It is considered necessary to what is called the +_police_ of the country, a word for which we have in English no +exact equivalent. Police, in this sense, not only punishes crime, but +averts danger. Acts which may injure the public are prevented by +guessing at evil intentions; and criminal enterprises are not allowed to +come to action. + +This sort of protection is a part of the function of every government; +but on the Continent, in old times, and still in some countries, long +and painful imprisonment of men who had never been convicted of any +crime was considered one of the proper methods of police. It was +justified in some measure in French eyes by the fact that secrecy saved +the feelings of innocent families, which thus did not suffer in the +public estimation for the misdeeds of one unruly member. In France, +where the family is much more of a unit than in English-speaking +countries, the disgrace of one person belonging to it affects the others +far more seriously. The _lettre de cachet_ of old France, confining +its victim in a state prison, was too elaborate a method to be used with +the turbulent lower classes--for them there were less dignified forms of +proceeding; but it was freely employed against persons of any +consequence. Spendthrifts and licentious youths were shut up at the +request of their relations. Authors of dangerous books were readily +clapped into the Bastille, Vincennes or Fors l'Evêque. Voltaire, +Diderot, Mirabeau, and many others underwent that sort of confinement; +and the first of them is said to have procured by his influence the +incarceration of one of his own literary enemies. Fallen statesmen were +fortunate when they did not pass from the cabinet to the prison, but +were allowed the alternative of exile, or of seclusion in their own +country houses. But this was not the worst. The _lettre de cachet_ +was too often the instrument of private hate. Signed carelessly, or even +in blank, by the king, it could be procured by the favorite or the +favorite's favorite, for his own purposes. And if the victim had no +protector to plead his cause, he might be forgotten in captivity and +waste a lifetime. + +For such abuses as this, there is no remedy but publicity. If, on the +one hand, too much has been made of the romantic story of the Bastille, +which was certainly not a standing menace to most peaceable Frenchmen, +too great stress, on the other hand, may be laid on the undoubted fact +that under Louis XVI. the grim old fortress contained but few prisoners, +and that some of them were persons who might have been cast into prison +under any system of government. In the reign of that king's immediate +predecessor great injustice had been committed. Nor had arbitrary +proceedings been entirely renounced by the government of Louis XVI. +itself. In the very last year before that in which the Estates General +met at Versailles, the royal ministers imprisoned in the Bastille twelve +Breton gentlemen, whose crime was that they importunately presented a +petition from the nobles of their province. The apartments which they +were to occupy were filled with other prisoners, so room was made by +removing these unhappy occupants to the madhouse at Charenton, whence +they were released only in the following year by order of a committee of +the National Assembly.[Footnote: Barère, i. 281. Perhaps the most +terrifying thing about the Bastille was that no one really knew what +went on inside. Mercier thinks that the common people were not afraid of +it, iii. 287, 289.] + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +EQUALITY AND LIBERTY. + + +It was as a privileged order that the Nobility of France principally +excited the ill-will of the common people. The more thoughtful Frenchmen +of the eighteenth century, all of them at least who have come to be +known by the name of Philosophers, set before themselves two great +ideals. These were equality and liberty. The aspiration after these was +accompanied in their minds by contempt for the past and its lessons, +misunderstanding of the benefits which former ages had bequeathed to +them, and hatred of the wrongs and abuses which had come down from +earlier times. Among them the word gothic was a violent term of +reproach, aimed indiscriminately at buildings, laws, and customs. +History, with the exception of that of Sparta, was thought to consist +far more of warnings than of models. Just before the Revolution, a +number of persons who had met in a lady's parlor were discussing the +education of the Dauphin. "I think," said Lafayette," that he would do +well to begin his History of France with the year 1787." + +This tendency to depreciate the past was due in a measure to the +preference, natural to lively minds, for deductive over inductive +methods of thought. It is so much easier and pleasanter to assume a few +plausible general principles and meditate upon them, than to amass and +compare endless series of dry facts, that not by long chastening will +the greater part of the world be brought to the more arduous method. Nor +should enthusiasm for one of the great processes of thought cause +contempt of the other. Even the great inductive French philosopher of +the eighteenth century, Montesquieu, failed in a measure to grasp the +continuity of history; and drew the facts for his study rather from +China and from England than from France, rather from the Roman republic +than the existing monarchy. Fear of the censor and of the civil and +ecclesiastical tribunals, which would not bear the open discussion of +questions of present interest, doubtless added to this tendency. + +The idea of equality at first seems simple, but equality may be of many +kinds. Absolute equality in all respects between two human beings, no +one has ever seen, and no one perhaps has ever thought of desiring. All +the relations of life are founded on inequality. By their differences +husband and wife, friend and friend, are made necessary and endeared to +each other; the parent protects and serves the child, the child obeys +and helps the parent; the citizen calls on the magistrate to guard his +rights, the magistrate enforces the laws which have their sanction in +the consent of the body of citizens. Equality as a political ideal is +therefore a limited equality. It may extend to condition, it may be +confined to civil rights, or to opportunities. + +The Philosophers of the eighteenth century, followed by a school in our +day, universally assumed that an approximate equality of condition was +desirable. Rousseau agreed with Montesquieu, in believing that a small +republic, none of whose citizens were either very rich or very poor, was +likely to be in a desirable condition. Virtue, they thought, would be +its especial characteristic. In some of the Swiss cantons, and later in +the struggling American colonies of Great Britain, Frenchmen discovered +communities approaching their ideal in respect to the equal distribution +of wealth; and their discovery in the latter case was not without great +results. This kind of equality has since passed away from large portions +of America, as it must always disappear where civilization increases. +Good people mourn its departure; some few, perhaps, would patiently +endure its return. They are about as numerous as those who abandon city +life to dwell permanently in the country, also the home of comparative +equality of condition. The theoretic admiration for this sort of +equality was shared by a large and enlightened part of the French +nobility. Thus the order was weakened by the fact that many of its own +members did not believe in its claims. + +Another kind of equality is that of civil rights. Before the Revolution, +France was ruled by law, but all Frenchmen were not ruled by the same +law. There were privileged persons and privileged localities. Of these +anomalies, sometimes working hardship, the minds of intelligent men at +that time were especially impatient. They believed, as has been said, in +natural laws, implanted in every breast, finding their expression in +every conscience; and many of them entertained a crude notion that such +laws could easily be applied to the enormously complicated facts of +actual life. Assuming such laws to exist, as absolute as mathematical +axioms and far easier of application, all variation was error, all +anomaly absurd, all claims of a privileged class unfair and unfounded. + +Equality of civil rights is also desired from the fear of oppression; a +very important motive in the eighteenth century, when the great still +had the power to be very oppressive at times. We have seen the treatment +which Voltaire received at the hands of a member of one of the great +families. Outrages still more flagrant appear to have been not uncommon +in the reign of Louis XV., and although there had probably never been a +time in France so free from them as that of his successor, their memory +was still fresh. It is in their decrepitude that political abuses are +most ferociously attacked. When young and lusty they are formidable. + +Again, there is equality of opportunity. This is desired as a means of +subverting equality of condition to our own advantage, as a chance to be +more than equal to our fellow-men. This kind is longed for by the able +and ambitious. Where it is denied, the strongest good men will be less +useful to the state, unless they happen to be favorably placed at birth; +the strongest bad men perhaps more dangerous, because more discontented. +It is this sort of equality, more than any other, which the French +Philosophers and their followers actually secured for Frenchmen, and in +a less degree for other Europeans of to-day. By their efforts, the +chance of the poor but talented child to rise to power and wealth has +been somewhat increased. This chance, when they began their labors, was +not so hopeless as it is often represented. It is not now so great as it +is sometimes assumed to be. Still, there has been one decided advance. +We have seen that under the old monarchy many important places were +reserved for members of the noble class, and practically for a few +families among them. Since that monarchy passed away, the opportunity to +serve the state, with the great prizes which public life offers to the +strong and the aspiring, has been thrown open, theoretically at least, +to all Frenchmen. + +If the idea of equality be comparatively simple, that of liberty is very +much the reverse. The word, in its general sense, signifies little more +than the absence of external control. In politics it is used, in the +first place, for the absence of foreign conquest, and in this sense a +country may be called free although it is governed by a despot. The next +signification of liberty is political right, and this is the sense in +which it has been most used until recent years. When a tyrant overthrew +the liberties of a Greek city, he substituted his own personal rule for +the rights of an oligarchy. The mass of the inhabitants may have been +neither better nor worse off than before. When Hampden resisted the +encroachments of King Charles I, he was fighting the battle of the upper +and middle classes against despotism, and we hold him one of the +principal champions of liberty. Indeed, liberty in this sense is so far +from being identical with equality, that many of those who have been +foremost in its defense have been members of aristocracies and holders +of slaves. To accuse them of inconsistency is to be misled by the +ambiguous meaning of a word. They fought for rights which they believed +to be their own; they denied that the rights of all men were identical. +During the eighteenth century in France, certain bodies, such as the +clergy and the Parliament of Paris, were struggling for political +liberties in this older sense, and before the outbreak of the French +Revolution many of the most enlightened of the nobility hoped to acquire +such liberties. Much blood and confusion might have been spared, and +many useful reforms accomplished, had Frenchmen clutched less wildly at +the phantom of equality, and sought the safer goal of political liberty. + +Another sort of liberty, although it has undoubtedly been desired by +individuals in all ages, is almost entirely modern as an ideal for +civilized communities. This is the absence of interference, not only of +a foreign power or of a lawless oppressor, but of the very law itself. +The desire for such freedom as this, would in almost all ages of the +world have been held inconsistent with proper respect for order and +security. It would have been considered no more than the wicked longing +of an unchastened spirit, the temptation of the Evil One himself. In the +eighteenth century, however, we see the rise of new opinions. It may be +that order had become so firmly established in the European world that a +reaction could safely set in. At any rate we find a new way of looking +at things. "Independence," a word which had been often used by the +clerical party, and always as a term of reproach, is treated by the +Philosophers with favor. Toleration of all kinds of opinions, and of +most kinds of spoken words, is making way.[Footnote: In spite of the +impatience shown by Voltaire of any criticism of himself, he and his +followers did more than any other men that ever lived to make criticism +free to all writers.] A new school of thinkers is adapting the new form +of thought to economical matters. _Laissez faire; laissez passer_. +Restrict the functions of government. Order will arise from the average +of contending interests; right direction is produced by the sum of +conflicting forces. The doctrine has exerted enormous influence since +the French Revolution in resisting the claims of socialism,--that new +form of tyranny in which all are to be the despot and each the slave. +But few of the Philosophers accepted it entirely. Most of them desired +the constant interference of the government for one purpose or another, +and many believed in the power, almost the omnipotence, of a mythical +personage, borrowed in part from Plutarch and commonly called the +Legislator. + +The history and action of this personage may be roughly stated as +follows. Every nation now civilized was in early days in a barbarous +condition. Once upon a time, a great man came from somewhere, and +brought a complete set of laws, morals, and manners with him. To these +laws and customs he generally ascribed a divine origin. The nation to +which they were proclaimed adopted them, and the people's subsequent +happiness and prosperity were in proportion to their excellence. The +reasons which are supposed to have induced the barbarous tribe to change +all its habits at the bidding of one man are seldom given, or if given, +are ludicrously inadequate. The theory of the legislator is now out of +date. It is generally held that the institutions of every race have +grown up with it, that they are appropriate to its nature and history, +gradually modified sometimes by act of the national will, and more or +less changed under foreign influences, but that their general character +cannot suddenly be subverted. Its institutions thus as truly belong to a +civilized race, as the skin without fur or the erect position belong to +mankind. There is some evidence in support of either theory, and the +truth will probably be found to lie between them, although nearer to the +latter. Yet the effect of a higher civilization implanted on a lower one +seems at times singularly rapid. The story of the legislator is a part +of most early histories and mythologies. The classical model has +generally been held to be either Minos or Lycurgus. There were few +clever men in France between the years 1740 and 1790 who did not dream +of trying on the sandals of those worthies. + +While the ideas attached to equality and to liberty were vague and +indefinite, it was generally assumed that they would coincide. Liberty +and equality, however, have tendencies naturally opposed to each other. +Remove the exterior forces which control the wills of men, overturn +foreign domination, give every citizen political rights, reduce the +interference of laws to a minimum, and the natural differences and +inequalities of physical, mental, and moral strength, or power of will, +inherent in mankind, will have the fuller opportunity to act. The strong +improve their natural advantage, they acquire dominion over their weaker +neighbors, they monopolize opportunities for themselves, their friends +and their children. Only by keeping all men in strict subjection to +something outside of themselves can all be kept in comparative equality. +This fact was instinctively apprehended by one school of French +thinkers. We shall see that the followers of Rousseau, while posing as +champions of Liberty, were in fact the founders of a system which is the +very antithesis of individual freedom.[Footnote: It is perhaps needless +to remark that I have touched here only on the political meanings of the +word Liberty. In the eighteenth century the word was much used in its +philosophical sense, and the eternal problem of necessity and free-will +was warmly discussed.] + + + +CHAPTER X. + +MONTESQUIEU. + + +One man stands out among the French nobility of the gown in the +eighteenth century, influencing human thought beyond the walls of the +court-room; one Philosopher who looks on existing society as something +to be saved and directed. The work of Voltaire and his followers was +principally negative. Their favorite task was demolition. The ugly and +uninhabitable edifices of Rousseau's genius required for their erection +a field from which all possible traces of civilized building had been +removed. But Montesquieu, while he satirized the vices of the society +which he saw about him, yet appreciated at their full value the benefits +of civilization. He recognized that change is always accompanied by +evil, even if its preponderating result be good, and that it should be +attempted only with care and caution. His ideas influenced the leading +men of the second half of the century somewhat in proportion to their +judgment and in inverse proportion to their enthusiasm. + +Charles Louis de Secondat, Baron of Montesquieu, born in 1689, was by +inheritance one of the presidents of the Parliament of Bordeaux. +[Footnote: In his youth he was known as Charles Louis de la Brède, the +name being taken from a fief of his mother. The name of Montesquieu he +inherited from an uncle, together with his place of _président à +mortier_. Vian, _Histoire de Montesquieu_, 16, 30.] He was recognized +in early life as a rising man, a respectable magistrate, sensible and +brilliant rather than learned; a man of the world, rich and thrifty, +not very happily married, and fond of the society of ladies. In +appearance he was ugly, with a large head, weak eyes, a big nose, a +retreating forehead and chin. In temperament he was calm and cheerful. +"I have had very few sorrows," he says, "and still less +ennui."--"Study has been to me a sovereign remedy against the troubles +of life, and I have never had a grief that an hour's reading would not +dissipate." He was shy, he tells us, but less among bright people than +among stupid ones. Good-natured he appears to have been, and somewhat +selfish; easily amused, less by what people said than by their way of +saying it. He was a good landlord and a kind master. It is told of him +that one day, while scolding one of his servants, he turned round with +a laugh to a friend standing by. "They are like clocks," said he, "and +need winding up now and then".[Footnote: See the medallion given in +Vian, and said by the _Biographie universelle_ to be the only +authentic portrait. Also Montesq. vii. 150, (_Pensées diverses. +Portrait de M. par lui-même_, apparently written when he was about +forty). Also Vian, 141.] + +Montesquieu set himself a high standard of duty. In a paper intended +only for his son, he writes: "If I knew something which was useful to +myself and injurious to my family, I should reject it from my mind. If I +knew of anything which was useful to my family and which was not so to +my country, I should try to forget it. If I knew something useful to my +country, which was injurious to Europe and the human race, I should +consider it a crime."[Footnote: Montesq., vii. 157.] + +Montesquieu's first book appeared in 1721, a book very different from +those which followed it. It is witty and licentious after a rather +stately fashion, full of keen observation and cutting satire. In +contrast to the books of other famous writers of the century, the +"Persian Letters" are eminently the work of a gentleman;--of a French +gentleman, when the Duke of Orléans was Regent. + +The "Lettres Persanes" are, as their name suggests, the supposed +correspondence of two rich Persians, Usbek and Rica, traveling in France +and exchanging letters with their friends and their eunuchs in Persia. +The letters which the travelers receive, containing the gossip of their +harems, form but the smaller portion of the book, and are evidently +intended to give it variety and lightness. In the letters which they +write to their Persian correspondents we have the satirical picture of +French society. How far had the ruling, infallible church sunk in the +minds of Frenchmen, when a well-placed and rather selfish man could +write what follows. + +"The Pope is the chief of the Christians. He is an old idol, to which +people burn incense from the force of habit. In old times he was +formidable even to princes; for he deposed them as easily as our +magnificent Sultans depose the kings of Irimette and of Georgia. But he +is no longer feared. He calls himself the successor of one of the +earliest Christians, known as Saint Peter; and it is certainly a rich +inheritance, for he has enormous treasures and a rich country under his +dominion." + +The bishops are legists, subordinate to the Pope. They have two +functions. When assembled they make articles of faith as he does. When +separate, they dispense people from obeying the law. For the Christian +religion is full of difficult observances; and it is thought to be +harder to do your duty than to have bishops to give you dispensation. +The doctors, bishops, and monks are constantly raising questions on +religious subjects, and dispute for a long time, until at last an +assembly is held to decide among them. In no kingdom have there been as +many civil wars as in that of Christ.[Footnote: Montesq., i. 124. +Letter xxix.] + +Farther on we have a picture of the way in which religion is regarded in +French society. It is less a subject of sanctification than of dispute. +Courtiers, soldiers, even women, rise up against ecclesiastics and ask +them to prove what the others have resolved not to believe. This is not +because people have determined their minds by reason, nor that they have +taken the trouble to examine the truth or falsehood of this religion +which they reject. They are rebels who have felt the yoke and who have +shaken it off before they have known it. They are, therefore, no firmer +in their unbelief than in their faith. They live in an ebbing and +flowing tide, which unceasingly carries them from one to the other. +[Footnote: Montesq., i. 251. Letter lxxv.] Making a large allowance for +satire, we have yet an interesting and doleful picture of a small but +important part of the French nation. And it is noticeable that the +Persian Letters precede by thirteen years Voltaire's "Philosophical," or +"English Letters."[Footnote: 1721-1734.] + +Montesquieu argues that it is well to have several sects in a country, +as they keep a watch on each other, and every man is anxious not to +disgrace his party. But it is for toleration and not for equality that +the author pleads. A state church seemed almost necessary to thought in +the early part of the eighteenth century. Yet Montesquieu has no great +liking for any form of dogmatic religion; in this he belongs distinctly +with the Philosophers; morality is, in his eyes, the great, perhaps the +only thing to be desired; obedience to law, love to men, filial piety, +those, he says, are the first acts of all religions; ceremonies are good +only on the supposition that God has commanded them; but about the +commands of God it is easy to be mistaken, for there are two thousand +religions, each of which puts in its claim. Thus was the great argument +of the Catholics, that the multiplicity of Protestant sects--provided +their falsity, turned against its inventors.[Footnote: Ibid., i. 164. +Letter xlvi. Compare with Montesquieu's opinion, expressed in the +_Spirit of the Laws_, that the sovereign should neither allow the +establishment of a new form of religion, nor persecute one already +established.] + +The licentiousness of the "Persian Letters" has been mentioned. It is +one of the most noticeable features of the writings of the Philosophers +of the eighteenth century that the whole subject of sexual morality is +viewed by them from a standpoint different from that taken by ourselves. +The thinking Frenchmen of that age believed that there was a system of +natural morals, imposed on man by his own nature and the nature of +things. They believed that there was also an artificial system resting +only on positive law, or on the ordinances of the church. It was the +tendency of the ecclesiastical mind to ignore that distinction. That +tendency had been pushed too far and had produced a reaction. + +The distinction is one which is not quite disregarded even by men of +those races which have most respect for law. Nobody feels that the +injunction to keep off the grass in a public park, or the rule to pass +to the right in driving, is of quite the same sort of obligation as +the precept to keep your hands from picking and stealing. A far +greater amount of odium is incurred by the known breach of a rule of +natural morals, than by that of a rule depending solely on the +ordinance of the legislative power. Smuggling may be mentioned as a +crime coming near the dividing line in the popular feeling of most +countries. Few men would feel as much disgraced at being caught by a +custom-house officer, with a box of cigars hidden under the trowsers +at the bottom of their trunk, as at being seized in the act of +stealing the same box from the counter of a tobacconist. In countries +where the laws are arbitrary and the law-making power distrusted, this +distinction is more strongly marked than where the government has the +full confidence and approbation of the community. The more progressive +Frenchmen of a hundred and fifty years ago believed the laws of their +country to be bad in many respects. They therefore thought that there +was a great difference between what jurists call _prohibited wrong_ +and _wrong in itself_. + +Now, admitting this distinction to exist in men's minds, there is one +large class of crimes and vices which is put in one category by most +Anglo-Saxons and which was put in the other by the French Philosophers. +These are the breaches of the sexual laws. It is one of the greatest +services of the church to Christendom that she has always laid +particular emphasis on the duty of chastity. It is one of her greatest +errors, that she has exalted the practice of celibacy over that of +conjugal fidelity. The Philosophers, as was their custom, looked abroad +on the practice of various nations. They found that some of the ancients +granted divorce freely at the request of either party. They learned that +Orientals generally allowed polygamy. They saw in their own country a +low state of sexual morals among the highest classes, partly due perhaps +to the example of a depraved court. Observation and desire concurred +with hatred of the clergy to warp their judgments. They forgot, at least +in part, that chastity is the foundation of the family and the civilized +state; that divorce and polygamy, although of momentous importance, are +but secondary questions; that on sexual self-restraint civilization +rests, as much as on respect for life and property. On the false theory +that unchastity is but an artificial crime, the delusive invention of an +ascetic church, will, I think, be found to depend much that has been +worst in the practice of Frenchmen, much that is most disgusting in +their literature.[Footnote: The commandment "Thou shalt not commit +adultery" is equally applicable to polygamists and monogamists. It was +originally promulgated to the former, and to a nation in which a man +could put away his wife.] + +This theory is seldom held unreservedly. In the "Persian Letters" it +goes no farther than an elaborate apology for divorce, a scathing +denunciation of celibacy, and a general licentiousness of tone. The +later writings of Montesquieu are free from indecency. But it is +noticeable of him, perhaps the most high-minded of the Philosophers, and +of the rest of them, that while they constantly insist on the importance +of virtue, they hardly rank chastity among the virtues.[Footnote: See +the story of a Guebir who marries his sister, Montesq., i. 226, Letter +lxvii. The point appears to be that the laws forbidding marriage in +cases of consanguinity are arbitrary.] + +The monarchy fares little better than the church in the "Persian +Letters." "The King of France," says Rica, "is the most powerful prince +in Europe. He has no gold-mines like his neighbor the King of Spain; but +he has more wealth than the latter, for he draws it from the vanity of +his subjects, more inexhaustible than mines. He has been known to +undertake and carry on great wars, with no other resource than titles of +honor to sell; and by a prodigy of human pride, his troops were paid, +his forts furnished, his fleets equipped." + +"Moreover, this king is a great magician; he rules the very minds of his +subjects; he makes them think as he pleases. If he has only one million +dollars in his treasury and needs two, he has but to assure them that +one dollar is worth two, and they believe him. If he has a difficult war +to carry on, and has no money, he has but to put it into their heads +that a piece of paper is bullion, and immediately they are convinced. He +even goes so far as to make them believe that he cures them of all +manner of diseases by touching them. Such is the strength and power that +he has over their minds."[Footnote: Ibid., i. 110, Letter xxiv. +Referring to the sale of offices and titles, to the habit of debasing +the coinage, and to that of touching for scrofula.] + +"What I tell you of this prince need not astonish you, There is another +magician stronger than he; who is no less master of the king's spirit, +than the king himself is of that of others. This magician is called the +Pope. Sometimes he makes the king believe that three are only one; that +the bread people eat is not bread, that the wine that they drink is not +wine, and many things of the same kind." + +Rica has seen the young king, Louis XV. His countenance is majestic and +charming; a good education, added to a good natural disposition, gives +promise of a great sovereign. But Rica is informed that you cannot tell +about these western kings until you know of their mistress and their +confessor. "Under a young prince these exercise rival powers; under an +old one, they are united. The strength of a young king makes the dervish +weak; but the mistress turns both strength and weakness to account." +[Footnote: Montesq., i. 339, Letter cvii.] + +The Christian princes long ago freed all the slaves in their states; +saying that Christianity made all men equal. This religious action was +very useful to them, for it abridged the power of their chief lords. +Since then, they have conquered new countries where slavery was +profitable. They have forgotten their religion and allowed slaves to be +bought and sold.[Footnote: Ibid., i. 252, Letter lxxv.] + +The French are more governed by the laws of honor than the Persians, +because they are more free. But the sanctuary of honor, reputation, and +virtue seems to be built in republics, where a man may feel that he has +indeed a country. In Greece and Rome a crown of leaves, a statue, the +praise of the state, were recompense enough for a battle won or a city +taken. Switzerland and Holland, with the poorest soil in Europe, are +the most populous countries for their area. Liberty--and opulence, +which always follows it--draws strangers to the country. Political +equality among citizens generally produces equality of fortune, and +scatters abundance and life. + +But under an arbitrary government, the prince, his courtiers, and a few +individuals, possess all the wealth, while the rest of the country +suffers from extreme poverty.[Footnote: Montesq., i. 291, Letter +lxxxix. See also pp. 381, 386, Letters cxxii., cxxiv.] + +The satirical character of the "Persian Letters" is sufficiently evident +from the extracts given above. But Montesquieu is far more widely and +justly known as a wise and learned writer on government than as a +satirist. The book we have been considering was by far the lightest, as +it was the earliest, of his considerable writings. The good sense, +caution, and conservatism of his nature appear in the "Persian Letters" +less conspicuously than in his later works; yet, even there, are in +marked contrast to the haste and shallowness of many of the +Philosophers. "It is true'," he says, "that laws must sometimes be +altered, but the case is rare; and when it happens, they should be +touched with a trembling hand; and so many solemnities should be +observed, and so many precautions used, that the people may naturally +conclude that the laws are very sacred, since so many formalities are +necessary to abrogate them."[Footnote: Ibid., i. 401, Letter cxxix.] + +Here is an opinion, overstated perhaps, but not without its frequent +illustrations since he wrote it. "It seems ... that the largest heads +grow narrow when they are assembled, and that where there are, most wise +men, there is least wisdom. Large bodies are always deeply attached to +details, to vain customs; and essential matters are always postponed. I +have heard that a king of Aragon, having assembled the Estates of Aragon +and Catalonia, the first meetings were taken up in deciding in what +language the deliberations should be held. The dispute was lively, and +the Estates would have broken up a thousand times, had not an expedient +been hit upon, which was that the questions should be put in Catalonian +and the answers given in Aragonese."[Footnote: Montesq., i. 344, Letter +cix. See several of the principal deliberative bodies of the world so +bound by their own rules that they can scarcely move; and compare with +them in point of efficiency the small legislatures and boards which +manage many important and complicated interests promptly, sitting with +closed doors.] + +"I have never heard people talk about public law," he says in another +letter, "that they did not inquire carefully what was the origin of +society; which strikes me as absurd. If men did not form a society, if +they separated and fled from each other, we should have to ask the +reason of it, and to seek out why they kept apart. But they are created +all bound to each other, the son is born near his father and stays +there; this is society, and the cause of society."[Footnote: Ibid., i. +301, Letter xciv.] + +A satirical book, like the "Persian Letters," could not have been openly +published in France under Louis XV. The first edition was in fact +printed at Amsterdam, although Cologne appeared on the title-page as the +place of publication. The book was anonymous, but Montesquieu was well +known to be the author, and speedily acquired a great reputation. After +several years, for things did not move fast in Old France, he was +proposed for election to the Academy. To be one of the forty members of +that body is the legitimate ambition of the literary Frenchman. The +Cardinal de Fleury, who was prime minister, is said to have announced +that the king would never consent to the election of the author of the +"Persian Letters." He added that he had not read the book, but that +people in whom he had confidence assured him that it was dangerous. +According to Voltaire, Montesquieu thereupon had a garbled edition of +the Letters hastily printed, himself took a copy to the Cardinal, +induced His Eminence to read a part of it, and, with the help of +friends, prevailed on him to alter his decision. Such a trick is more +worthy of Voltaire, who continually denied his own works, than of +Montesquieu, who, I believe, never did so. D'Alembert tells the story in +a way entirely creditable to the latter. He says that Montesquieu saw +the minister, told him that for private reasons he did not give his name +to the "Persian Letters," but that he was far from disowning a book of +which he did not think he had cause to be ashamed. He then insisted that +the Letters should be judged after reading them, and not on hearsay. +Thereupon the Cardinal read the book, was pleased with it and with its +author, and withdrew his opposition to the latter's election to the +Academy.[Footnote: _Nouvelle Biographie Universelle. Voltaire (Siècle +de Louis XIV. liste des écrivains)_. D'Alembert, vi. 252. The date of +Montesquieu's election was Jan. 24, 1728. See a discussion of the whole +story in Vian, 100. Montesquieu is there said to have threatened to +leave France, and to have declined a pension at this time. Montesquieu +tells the story of the pension, but without fixing a date: "Je dis que +n'ayant pas fait de bassesse, je n'avais pas besoin d'etre consolé par +des graces," vii. 157. Voltaire was always jealous of Montesquieu's +reputation; and also, at this time, out of temper with the Academy, to +which he was elected only in 1746.] + +A little before this time Montesquieu resigned his place as one of the +presidents of the Parliament of Bordeaux, selling the life estate in it, +but reserving the reversion for his son. Having thus obtained leisure, +he set out on a long course of travel, lasting three years. "In France," +said he later, "I make friends with everybody; in England with nobody; +in Italy I make compliments to every one; in Germany I drink with every +one." "When I go into a country, I do not look to see if there are good +laws, but whether they execute those they have; for there are good laws +everywhere."[Footnote: Vian, 90. Montesq. vii. 186, 189.] + +Montesquieu arrived in England in the autumn of 1729, sailing from +Holland in the yacht of Lord Chesterfield, whose acquaintance he had +made on the Continent. He spent seventeen months in the country, and, in +spite of his epigram about making friends with nobody, saw some of the +most eminent men, including Swift and Pope, was received by the Royal +Society, and presented at Court. At a time when England and the English +language were little known in France, he studied them in a way which +deeply influenced all his views of government. "In London," he says, +"liberty and equality. The liberty of London is the liberty of the best +people,[Footnote: _Honnestes gens,_ which cannot be exactly +translated. Montesq., vii. 185. Vian, 112.] in which it differs from the +liberty of Venice, "which is the liberty of debauchery." The equality of +London is also the equality of the best people, in which it differs from +the liberty of Holland, which is the liberty of the populace." + +"England is at present the most free country in the world; I do not +except any republic. I call it free because the prince can do no +conceivable harm to anybody; because his power is controlled and limited +by a law. But if the lower chamber should become them mistress, its +power would be unlimited and dangerous, because it would have executive +power also; whereas now unlimited power is in the parliament and the +king, and the executive power in the king, whose power is limited. A +good Englishman must, therefore, seek to defend liberty equally against +the attacks of the crown and those of the chamber."[Footnote: Montesq., +vii. 195 (_Notes sur l'Angleterre_).] + +Montesquieu brought back from England an admiration of what he had seen +there as genuine, and far more discriminating than that of Voltaire. +While the studies of Montesquieu were principally directed to the +political institutions of the country, those of Voltaire embraced the +philosophy and social life of England. Through these two great men, more +perhaps than through any others, English ideas were spread in France in +the middle of the eighteenth century.[Footnote: Voltaire returned from +England a few months before Montesquieu went there in 1729.] + +Montesquieu now went on with his studies with an enlarged mind. He would +appear, before he started on his travels, to have already formed the +project of writing a great work on the Spirit of the Laws. But in 1784 +he published a smaller book, the "Greatness and Decadence of the +Romans." It is said that this essay was composed of a part of the +material collected for the Spirit of the Laws, and was published +separately in order not to give the Romans too large a place in the more +important work. This has been doubted, but there is nothing either in +the subject or in the treatment to make it improbable. Nor is it +important, so long as between the two books there is unity of purpose +and agreement of method. + +The "Greatness and Decadence of the Romans" is a study of philosophic +history. In form it is not unlike Machiavelli's Discourses on the first +ten books of Livy. That remarkable work would have been most profitable +reading for Frenchmen of the eighteenth century, as it must be in all +times for students of the science of politics. Of republics Machiavelli +had more experience than Montesquieu. Both considered the republican +form of government the most desirable; both thought it impossible +without the preservation of substantial equality of property among the +citizens. Montesquieu, who knew more of monarchy than Machiavelli, had +also more faith in it. Both hated the Rule of the Roman Church. +[Footnote: Machiavelli, ii. 210. Montesq., ii. 136, 140. Mach., ii. +130.] The Frenchman excels the Italian in practical wisdom; he is also +more brilliant. By his brilliancy he may sometimes have been led away, +but I think not often. While we feel in reading Voltaire that the +sparkling point is often the cause of the saying, with Montesquieu we +are generally struck with the weight of thought in what we read. + +"The tyranny of a prince," says Montesquieu, "does not bring him +nearer to ruin, than indifference to the public good brings a +republic. The advantage of a free state is that the revenues are +better administered--but how if they are worse? The advantage of a +free state is that there are no favorites; but when that is not the +case, and when instead of enriching the prince's friends and +relations, all the friends and relations of all those who share in the +government have to be enriched, all is lost; the laws are evaded more +dangerously than they are violated by a prince, who, being always the +greatest citizen of a state, has the most interest in its +preservation."[Footnote: Montesq., ii. 139.] + +Kings, as Montesquieu points out, are less envied than aristocracies; +for the king is too far above most of his subjects to excite +comparisons, while the nobility is not so placed. Republics, where birth +confers no privileges, are, he thinks, happier in this respect than +other countries; for the people can envy but little an authority which +it grants and withdraws at its pleasure. Montesquieu forgets that every +chance to rise which excites in the strong and virtuous a noble +emulation, will cause in the weak and sour the corresponding base +passion of envy. Complete despotism he believes to be impossible. There +is in every nation a general spirit on which all power is founded. +Against this, the ruler is powerless. It is wise not to disturb +established forms and institutions, for the very causes which have made +them last hitherto may maintain them in the future, and these causes are +often complicated and unknown. When the system is changed, theoretic +difficulties may be overcome, but drawbacks remain which only use can +show. It is folly in conquerors to wish to make the conquered adopt new +laws and customs, and it is useless; for under any form of government, +subjects can obey. Men are never more offended than when their +ceremonies and customs are interfered with. Oppression is sometimes a +proof of the esteem in which they are held; interference with their +customs is always a mark of contempt.[Footnote: Montesq., ii. 181, 315, +316, 266, 174, 209.] + +Such are some of the general opinions of Montesquieu, found in the +"Greatness and Decadence of the Romans." In the same book occurs the +expression of an idea (afterwards repeated and worked out), which was to +be perhaps the most fruitful of his teachings. "The laws of Rome," he +says, "had wisely divided the public power among a great number of +offices, which sustained, arrested, and moderated each other; and as +each had but a limited power, every citizen was capable of attaining to +any one of them; and the people, seeing several persons pass before it +one after the other, became accustomed to none of them."[Footnote: +Ibid., ii. 200.] + +This idea that the division of power was highly desirable, that a system +of checks and balances in government would tend to secure freedom, never +took firm root in France. Indeed, Montesquieu, as he himself had partly +foreseen, was more praised than read in his own country.[Footnote: +Ibid., vii. 157 (Pensées diverses. Portrait de M par lui-même).] But in +the distant colonies of America the "Greatness and Decadence of the +Romans" and the "Spirit of the Laws" found eager students. The thoughts +of Montesquieu were embodied in the constitutions of new states, whose +social and economic condition was not far removed from that which he +considered the most desirable. In these states the doctrine of the +division of powers was consciously and carefully adopted, with the most +beneficent results. This division was not a new idea to the American +colonists: it was already in a measure a part of their institutions. But +there can be little doubt that the idea was enforced in their minds by +being clearly stated by one of the writers on political subjects whom +they most admired.[Footnote: We have seen that Montesquieu had arrived +at this idea from the study of the English Constitution as it existed in +his day. In respect to the division of powers, the government of the +United States conforms far more nearly to his idea than does the present +government of England, in which the system of balanced powers has been +superseded by that of government by the Lower Chamber, of which he +pointed out the danger. The full results of this change will be known +only to future generations.] + +Fourteen years had passed from the time of the publication of the +"Greatness and Decadence of the Romans," when in 1748 appeared the great +work of Montesquieu, the "Spirit of the Laws." The book is announced by +its author as something entirely original, "a child without a mother." +[Footnote: _Prolem sine matre creatam_, on the title-page.] Nor is +the claim altogether unfounded, although any reader familiar with the +"Politics" of Aristotle can hardly fail to observe the resemblance +between that great book and the other. Nor is it a detraction from the +genius of Montesquieu to say that the comparison will not be altogether +in his favor. + +Montesquieu's scheme is announced in the title originally given to his +book. "Of the Spirit of the Laws, or of the relation which the laws +should have to the constitution of every government, manners, climate, +religion, commerce, etc. To which the author has added new researches +into the Roman laws concerning inheritance, into French laws, and into +feudal laws." Thus we see that the principal subject of the book is the +relation of laws to the circumstances of the country in which they +exist. In this also is its chief value and its claim to originality. +The Philosophers of the eighteenth century, following the example of the +churches, believed that there was an absolute standard of justice to +which all laws could easily be referred, independently of the country in +which the laws existed. If the laws of Naples differed from those of +Prussia, the laws which governed the phlegmatic Dutchman from those +which contained the excitable inhabitant of Marseilles, one or the other +set of laws, or both of them, must be wrong. The Civil Law of the Latin +races, the Common Law of England, each claimed to be the expression of +perfect abstract reason. The church with its canon, the same for all +races and climates, confirmed the theory. To all these came Montesquieu +with a teaching that would reconcile their claims. + +"Law in general is human reason, in so far as it governs all the nations +of the earth; and the political and civil laws of each nation should be +but the particular cases to which that human reason is applied." + +"They should be so adapted to the people for whom they are made, that it +is a very great chance if those of one nation will apply to another." + +"They must be in relation to the nature and the principle of the +government which is established, or about to be established; whether +they form it, as do political laws; or maintain it, as do civil laws." + +"They must be in relation to the _physical_ nature of the country; +to the frozen, burning, or temperate climate; to the quality of the +soil, the situation and size of the country; to the style of life of the +people, as farmers, hunters, or shepherds; they should be in relation to +the amount of liberty which the constitution may allow; to the religion +of the inhabitants, their inclinations, their wealth, their numbers, +their customs, their morals, and their manners. Finally, they have +relations to each other; they have them to their own origin, to the +object of the legislator, to the order of things on which they are +established. They should be considered from all these points of view." + +"This is what I undertake to do in this work. I will examine all these +relations. They form together what is called `the Spirit of the Laws.'" +[Footnote: Montesq., iii. 99 (liv. i. c. 3).] + +It will be noticed that Montesquieu by no means denies that there are +general principles of justice. On the contrary, he positively asserts +it.[Footnote: Ibid., iii. 91 (liv. i. c. 1).] But the great value of +his teaching consists in the other lesson. "It is better to say that the +government most in conformity with nature is that whose particular +disposition is most in relation to the disposition of the people for +which it is established." This principle may certainly be deduced from +Aristotle; but it was none the less necessary to teach it in the +eighteenth century; it is none the less necessary to teach it to-day. +[Footnote: Ibid., iii. 99; Aristotle, _Politics_, liv. vii. c. ii.] + +The conception was a great one, so simple that it seems impossible that +it could ever have been missed; but it was combated with violence on its +announcement, and many brilliant and learned men have failed to grasp +it.[Footnote: Montesq., iv. 145 _n_] Such are the persons in our +own time who praise despotism in France, or who would set up +parliamentary government in India. Montesquieu probably carried his +theories too far. To the north he assigned energy and valor, as if the +most widely conquering nations that Europe had then known had been the +Norwegian and the Finn, instead of the Macedonian, the Italian, and the +Spaniard. Sterility of soil he considered favorable to republics, +fertility to monarchies. It was natural that a man in revolt against the +long spiritual tyranny that had oppressed thought in Europe should have +attributed excessive importance to material causes. Not the less did the +idea contain its share of truth. Nor was his statement of this, which we +may call his favorite theory, always excessive. "Several things," he +says, "govern man; climate, religion, laws, the maxims of government, +the examples of things past, morals, manners; whence comes a general +spirit which is their result. Sometimes one of these forces dominates +and sometimes another."[Footnote: Montesq., iv. 307 (liv. xix. c. 4).] + +It may be noted of Montesquieu, and as often of Voltaire, that each of +them is constantly led astray by imperfect knowledge of foreign, and +especially of barbarous and savage nations. Since the voyages and +conquests of the Renaissance, accounts of strange countries had abounded +in Europe, written in many cases by men anything but accurate, if not, +in the words of Macaulay, "liars by a double right, as travellers and as +Jesuits."[Footnote: _Essay on Machiavelli_.] The writers of a +hundred and fifty years ago could use no better material than was to be +had. They wished to draw instruction from distant objects, and their +spy-glasses distorted shapes and modified colors. Imperfect knowledge of +foreign countries sometimes led Montesquieu into curious mistakes; yet +these affected his illustrations oftener than his theories. + +Having stated his general doctrine, Montesquieu proceeds to apply it. As +laws should be adapted to the nature of the government of each country, +it is essential to study that nature, and to consider what is the +_principle_, or motive force of each form of government. "There is +this difference," he says, "between the nature of the government and its +principle: that its nature is what makes it such as it is, and its +principle what makes it act. One is its especial structure, and the +other the human passions which cause it to operate."[Footnote: +Montesq., iii, 120 (liv. iii. c. 1).] + +Four kinds of government are recognized by Montesquieu: democratic, +aristocratic, monarchical, and despotic. The principle of democracy he +holds to be _virtue_, without which popular government cannot +continue to exist.[Footnote: Montesq., iii. 122 (liv. iii. c. 3).] An +aristocratic state needs less virtue, because the people is kept in +check by the nobles. But the nobility can with difficulty repress the +members of their own order, and do justice for their crimes. In default +of great virtue, however, an aristocratic state can exist if the ruling +class will practice _moderation_.[Footnote: Ibid., iii. 126 (liv. +c. 4).] In monarchies great things can be done with little virtue, for +in them there is another moving principle, which is honor.[Footnote: +Ibid., iii. 128 (liv. iii. c. 5, 6, and 7).] This sort of government is +founded on the prejudice of each person and each sort of men; it rests +on ranks, preferences, and distinctions, so that emulation often +supplies the place of virtue. In a monarchy there will be many tolerable +citizens, but seldom a very good man, who loves the state better than +himself. The motive principle of a despotism is _fear_[Footnote: +Ibid., iii. 135 (liv. iii. c. 9).]; for in despotic states virtue is +unnecessary, and honor would be dangerous. These qualities of virtue, +honor, and fear, may not exist in every republic, monarchy, and +despotism; but they should do so, if the government is to be perfect of +its kind.[Footnote: Ibid., iii. 140 (liv. iii. c. 11).] + +It is worth while to remember, when considering the "Spirit of the +Laws," that Montesquieu oftenest had in his mind, when speaking of +democratic republics, those of Greece; when speaking of aristocratic +republics, early Rome and Venice; of monarchies, France and England; of +despotisms, the East.[Footnote: But he sometimes refers to England as a +country where a republic is hidden under the forms of a monarchy. +Montesq, iii. 216 (liv. V. c. 19).] + +Under each form of government, education and the laws should work +together to strengthen the motive principle belonging to that form. +Especially is this necessary in republics, for honor, which sustains +monarchies, is favored by the passions; but virtue, on which democracies +depend, implies renunciation of self. Virtue, in a republic, is love of +the republic itself, which leads to good morals; the public good is set +above private gratification. Thus we see that monks love their order the +more, the more austere is its rule. The love of the state, in a +democracy, becomes the love of equality, and thus limits ambition to the +desire to render great services to the republic. The love of equality +and frugality are principally excited by equality and frugality +themselves, when both are established by law. The laws of a democratic +state should encourage equality in every way; as by forbidding last +wills, and preventing the acquisition of large landed estates. In a +democracy all men contract an enormous debt to the state at their birth, +and, do what they may, they can never repay it. There should be no great +wealth in the hands of private persons, because such wealth confers +power and furnishes delights which are contrary to equality. Domestic +frugality should make public expenditure possible. Even talents should +be but moderate. But if a democratic republic be founded on commerce, +individuals may safely possess great riches; for the spirit of commerce +brings with it that of frugality, economy, moderation, labor, wisdom, +tranquillity, and order. + +It is very important in a democracy to keep old laws and customs; for +things tend to degenerate, and a corrupted nation seldom does anything +great. To maintain an aristocratic republic, moderation is necessary. +The nobles should be simple in their lives and hardly distinguishable +from plebeians. Distinctions offensive to pride, such as laws +forbidding intermarriage, are to be avoided. Privileges should belong to +the senate as a body and simple respect only be paid to the individual +senators.[Footnote: Montesq., iii. 151 (liv. iv. c. 5). Ibid., iii. +165-183 (liv. v. c. 2-8).] + +As honor is the motive principle of monarchy, the laws should support +it, and be adapted to sustain that _nobility_ which is the parent +and the child of honor. Nobility must be hereditary; it must have +prerogatives and rights; it forms the link between the prince and the +nation. Monarchical government has the great advantage over the +republican form, that, as affairs are in a single hand, there is the +greater promptitude of execution. But there should still be something to +moderate the will of the prince. This is best found, not in the nobility +itself, but in such bodies as courts of law with constitutional rights, +like the French Parliaments.[Footnote: In a despotic government the +motive principle is fear. The governor of the town must be absolutely +responsible Montesq., iii, 191 (liv, v. c. 10).] + +Montesquieu has been much blamed, both in his own age and since, for his +partiality to the monarchy as he found it existing in France. While +recognizing that a republic was a more just and equal form of +government, he thought that monarchy was that best suited to his time +and country. Many people who have watched the history of France since +his day will be found to agree with him. While defending some practices +which are now considered among the flagrant abuses of old France, he +recommended some reforms which would have been very salutary. It is +often wiser to find excuses for retaining an old custom than reasons for +introducing a new one; and Montesquieu was a conservative, made so by +his nature, his social position, his wealth, his education as a lawyer, +his age and his experience. When he wrote the "Persian Letters" he might +possibly have been willing to overthrow the principal institutions of +his country for the sake of remedying abuses; but when he had spent +twenty years over the "Spirit of the Laws," when he had realized the +complication of life, and the interdependence of things, he was more +ready to reform than to destroy. + +In a despotic government the motive principle is fear. The governor of +the town must be absolutely responsible to the governor of the province, +or the latter cannot be entirely responsible to the sovereign. Thus +absolutism extends throughout the state. As there is no law but the will +of the prince, and as that law cannot be known in detail to every one, +there must be a great number of petty tyrants dependent on those +immediately above them.[Footnote: Montesq., ii. 209 (liv. v. c. 16).] + +After a not very successful attempt to define liberty, which he decides +to be the power to do that which we ought to desire and not to do that +which we ought not to desire,[Footnote: Ibid., iv. 2-4 (liv. xi. c. 2, +3).] Montesquieu tells us that political liberty is found only in +limited governments, for all men who have power will tend to abuse it, +and will go on until they meet with obstacles; as virtue itself needs to +be restrained. Various nations, he then says, have various objects: +conquest was that of Rome, war of Sparta, commerce of Marseilles; there +is a country the direct object of whose constitution is political +liberty. That country is England.[Footnote: Montesquieu, here and +elsewhere, avoids mentioning England or France by name; a curious +affectation. The references, however, are unmistakable.] + +There are in every state three kinds of power, the legislative, the +executive, and the judicial. Political liberty in a citizen is the +tranquillity of mind which comes from the opinion he has of his own +security; and to give him this liberty the government must be such that +no citizen can be afraid of another. Now this security can exist only +where the legislative, executive, and judicial powers are in different +hands. In most of the monarchies of Europe the government is limited, +because the prince, who has the first two powers, leaves the third to +others; he makes laws and executes them, but he appoints other men to +act as judges in his place. In the republics of Italy all three powers +are united. The same body of magistrates makes the laws, executes them, +and judges every citizen according to its pleasure; such a body is as +despotic as an eastern prince.[Footnote: This judgment is somewhat +softened as to Venice. The most conspicuous example in modern times of +the tyranny of a single popular body is that of France under the +Convention.] The judicial power, says Montesquieu (with the English jury +in his mind), should not be given to a permanent senate, but exercised +by persons drawn from the body of the people, forming a tribunal which +lasts only as long as necessity may require it. In serious cases the +criminal should combine with the law to choose his judges, or at least +should have a right of challenge. The legislative and executive powers +can with less danger be given to permanent bodies, because they are not +exercised against individuals. He then commends representative +government and the freedom left to members of Parliament in the English +system. He believes the people more capable of choosing representatives +wisely than of deciding questions, an opinion on which modern experience +may have thrown some doubt. He approves of the existence of a second +chamber, composed of persons distinguished by birth, wealth, or honors; +for if such were mixed with the people and given only one vote apiece +like the others, the common liberty would be their slavery, and they +would have no interest in defending it, because it would oftenest be +turned against themselves.[Footnote: Montesq., iv. 7 (liv. xi. c. 6).] + +The government of France, says Montesquieu, has not, like that of +England, liberty for its direct object; it tends only to the glory of +the citizen, the state, and the prince. But from this glory comes a +spirit of liberty, which in France can do great things, and can +contribute as much to happiness as liberty itself. The three powers are +not there distributed as in England; but they have a distribution of +their own, according to which they approach more or less to political +liberty; and if they did not approach it, the monarchy would degenerate +into despotism.[Footnote: Montesq., iv. 24. (liv. xi. c. 7).] This +sounds somewhat like an empty phrase; yet there undoubtedly were in +Montesquieu's time some checks on the absolutism of a French monarch. +"If subjects owe obedience to kings, kings on their part owe obedience +to the laws," said the Parliament of Paris in 1753. And outside of its +own boundaries France had long been considered a limited monarchy. +[Footnote: Rocquain, 170. Machiavelli, ii. 140, 215, 322 (Discourses on +the first ten books of Livy).] Apart from the limitations imposed by the +privileges of the church and of the Parliaments, there appear to have +been some acknowledged fundamental laws (the succession of the crown in +the male line was one of them) which it would have been beyond the power +of the sovereign for the time being to destroy. And public opinion, as +Montesquieu has already told us, has power even in the most despotic +countries. In a European nation, not broken in spirit by long-continued +tyranny, and possessing the printing-press, this power must always be +very great. + +As for Montesquieu's admiration of the English form of government, it +doubtless concurred with other causes to encourage on the Continent the +study of English political methods. Those methods have since been +adopted by many continental states, with hardly as many modifications to +adapt them to local circumstances as might have been desirable. But it +is the modern English constitution, in which power lies almost entirely +in the House of Commons, and is exercised by its officers, that has been +thus copied. In America the principle of the division of powers has been +carried farther than it ever was in England; and is, of all parts of +their form of government, that from which many intelligent Americans +would be most loath to part. + +We have seen enough of Montesquieu's attacks on the church. The most +violent of them were made in his youth, and in a book avowedly +satirical. In mature life, writing in a more philosophical spirit, his +language is temperate and wise. "It is bad reasoning against religion," +he says, "to bring together in a great work a long enumeration of the +evils which she has produced, unless you also recount the good she has +done. If I should tell all the harm which civil laws, monarchy, or +republican government have done in the world, I should say frightful +things."[Footnote: Montesq., v. 117 (liv. xxiv. c. 2).] This idea was +far beyond the reach of Voltaire. + +Montesquieu goes on to argue about different forms of religion. +Mahometanism he holds especially suited to despotism, Christianity to +limited governments. Catholicism is adapted to monarchies, +Protestantism, and especially Calvinism, to republics. Where fatalism is +a religious dogma, the penalties imposed by law must be more severe, and +the watch kept on the community more vigilant, so that men may be driven +by these motives who otherwise would abandon self-restraint; but if the +dogma of liberty be established, the case is otherwise. Climate is not +without influence on religion. The ablutions required of a Mahometan are +useful in his warm country. The Protestant of Northern Europe has to +work harder for a living than the Catholic of the South, and therefore +desires fewer religious holidays. If a state can prevent the +establishment of a new form of religion within its borders, it will find +it well to do so; but if several religions are established, they should +not be allowed to interfere with each other. Penal laws in religious +matters should be avoided; for each religion has its own spiritual +penalties, and to put a man between the fear of temporal punishment, on +the one hand, and the fear of spiritual punishment on the other, +degrades his soul. The possessions of the clergy should be limited by +laws of mortmain.[Footnote: Ibid., v. 124-136 (liv. xxiv. c. 5-14).] + +The spirit of moderation should be the spirit of the legislator. This +Montesquieu declared to be the great theme of his book. Political good, +like moral good, is always found between extremes.[Footnote: Montesq., +v. 379 (liv. xxix. c. 1).] + +It was this moderation which made the "Spirit of the Laws" distasteful +to the more ardent Philosophers. Sharing in many of the feelings of his +contemporaries, and especially in their distrust of the church, +Montesquieu was yet unwilling to go to the same extremes as they. His +chapter on Uniformity and the criticisms made on it by Condorcet, form +an admirable instance of this. + +"There are certain ideas of uniformity," says Montesquieu, "which +sometimes take possession of great minds (for they touched Charlemagne), +but which invariably strike small ones. These find in them a kind of +perfection which they recognize, because it is impossible not to see it; +the same weights in matters of police, the same measures in commerce, +the same laws in the state, the same religion in all its parts. But is +this always desirable without exceptions? Is the evil of changing always +less than the evil of suffering? And would not the greatness of genius +rather consist in knowing in what case uniformity is necessary, and in +what case difference? In China, the Chinese are governed by the Chinese +ceremonies, and the Tartars by Tartar ceremonies; yet this is the nation +in all the world which is most devoted to tranquillity. So long as the +citizens obey the law, what matters it that they shall all obey the +same?" + +This chapter (the whole of it is given above, and it may pass in the +"Spirit of the Laws" for one of middling length), is, according to +Condorcet, "one of those which have acquired for Montesquieu the +indulgence of all prejudiced people, of all who hate intellectual light; +of all protectors of abuses, etc." And after going on with his invective +for some time, Condorcet states the substance of his argument as +follows: "As truth, reason, justice, the rights of men, the interest of +property, of liberty, of security, are the same everywhere, we do not +see why all the provinces of one state, or even why all states should +not have the same criminal laws, the same civil laws, the same laws of +commerce, etc. A good law must be good for all men, as a true +proposition is true for all. The laws which appear as if they should be +different for different countries, either pronounce on objects which +should not be regulated by laws, like most commercial regulations, or +are founded on prejudices and habits which should be uprooted; and one +of the best means of destroying them is to cease to sustain them by +laws."[Footnote: Montesq., v. 412 (liv. xxix. c. 18). Condorcet, i. +377. Yet Condorcet speaks elsewhere of Montesquieu as having made a +revolution in men's minds on the subject of law. D'Alembert, i. 64 +(Condorcet's _Éloge de d'Alembert_). Rousseau also teaches that all +laws and institutions are not adapted to all nations, but it is because +he considers most nations childish or effete.] + +In these two passages we have the issue between Montesquieu and the +Philosophic party fairly joined. He alone of the great Frenchmen of his +century recognized the enormous complication of human life and human +affairs. Not denying that there are fundamental principles of justice, +he saw that those principles are hard to formulate truly, harder to +apply wisely. For their application he offered many valuable +suggestions. These were lost in the rush and hurry of approaching +revolution. The superb simplicity of mind which could ignore the +diversities of human nature was perhaps necessary for the uprooting of +old abuses. But the delicate task of constructing a permanent government +cannot succeed unless the differences as well as the resemblances among +men be taken into account. + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +PARIS. + + +The members of the Third Estate differed among themselves far more than +did those of the Clergy or the Nobility. This order comprised the rich +banker and the beggar at his gate, the learned encyclopaedist and the +water-carrier that could not spell his name. Every layman, not of noble +blood, belonged to the Third Estate. And although this was the +unprivileged order, there were privileged bodies and privileged persons +within it. Corporations, guilds, cities, and whole provinces possessed +rights distinct from those of the rest of the country. + +In the reign of Louis XVI. the city of Paris held a position, in the +world even more prominent than that which it holds to-day. For France +was then incontestably the first European power, and Paris was then, as +it is now, not only the capital and the metropolis, but the heart and +centre of life in France. The population was variously estimated at from +six to nine hundred thousand. The city was growing in size, and new +houses were continually erected. There was so much building at times +during this reign, that masons worked at night, receiving double wages. +Architects and master masons were becoming rich, and rents were high +when compared to those of other places. Strangers and provincials +flocked to Paris for the winter and returned to the country during the +fine season. Sentimentalists read the works of Rousseau and praised a +country life, but then as now few people that could afford to stay in +the city, and had once been caught by its fascination, cared to live +permanently out of town.[Footnote: Mercier, iv. 205, vii. 190. Babeau, +Paris en 1789, 27.] + +The public buildings and gardens were worthy of the first city in +Europe. With some of them travelers of to-day are familiar. The larger +number of the remarkable churches now standing were in existence before +the Revolution. Of the palaces then in the city, the three most famous +have met with varied fates. The Luxembourg, which was the residence of +the king's eldest brother, is the least changed. To the building itself +but small additions have been made. Its garden was and is a quiet, +orderly place where respectable family groups sit about in the shade. +The Louvre has been much enlarged. Under Louis XVI. it consisted of the +buildings surrounding the eastern court, of a wing extending toward the +river (the gallery of Apollo), and of a long gallery, since rebuilt, +running near the river bank and connecting this older palace with the +Tuileries. About one-half of the space now enclosed between the two +sides of the enormous edifice, and known as the Place du Carrousel, was +then covered with houses and streets. The land immediately to the east +of the Tuileries palace was not built upon, but part of it was enclosed +by a tall iron railing. Such a railing, either the original one or its +successor, was to be seen in the same place until recent times and may +be standing to-day. The Place du Carrousel, as it then existed outside +of this railing, was a square of moderate size surrounded by houses. + +The Palace of the Tuileries itself has had an eventful history since +Louis XVI. came to the throne, and has only in recent years been +utterly swept from the ground. But the gardens which bear its name are +little changed. The long raised terraces ran along their sides then as +now; although there was no Rue de Rivoli, and the only access to the +gardens on the north side was by two or three streets or lanes from +the Rue Saint-Honore. Within the garden the arrangement of broad, +sunny walks and of shady horse-chestnuts was much the same as now. +Well-dressed persons walked about or sat under the trees, and the +unwashed crowd was admitted only on two or three holidays every +year. In consequence of this exclusion the wives of respectable +citizens used to come unattended to take the air in the gardens. They +were brought in sedan-chairs, from which they alighted at the gate. +What is now the Place de la Concorde was then the Place Louis Quinze, +with an equestrian statue of that "well-beloved" monarch where +the obelisk stands. Not far from the pedestal of that statue +overturned,--not far from the entrance of the street called +Royal,--near the place where many people had been crushed to death in +the crowd assembled to see the fireworks in honor of the marriage of +the Dauphin and the Princess Marie Antoinette of Austria,--was to +stand the scaffold on which that Dauphin and that princess, after +reaching the height of earthly splendor, were to pay for their own +sins and weaknesses and for those of their country. + +To the west of the square came the Champs Elysées, still somewhat rough +in condition, but with people sitting on chairs even then to watch the +carriages rolling by, as they still do on any fine afternoon. The +Boulevards stretched their shady length all round the city, and were a +fashionable drive and walk, near which the smaller theatres rose and +throve, evading the monopoly of the opéra and the Français. But the +boulevards were almost the only broad streets. Those interminable, +straight avenues which even the brilliancy and movement of Paris can +hardly make anything but tiresome, had not yet been cut. The streets +were narrow and shady; most of them not very long, nor mathematically +straight, but keeping a general direction and widening here and there +into a little square before a church door, or curving to follow an +irregularity of the ground. Such streets were not in accordance with the +taste of the age and caused progressive people to complain of Paris. +Rousseau, who had seen Turin, was disappointed in the French capital. On +arriving he saw at first only small, dirty, and stinking streets, ugly +black houses, poverty, beggars, and working people; and the impression +thus made was never entirely effaced from his mind, in spite of the +magnificence which he recognized at a later time. Young thought that +Paris was not to be compared with London; and Thomas Jefferson wrote +that the latter, though handsomer than Paris, was not so handsome as +Philadelphia. But the Parisian liked his uneven streets well enough. +There were fine things to be seen in them. Although the city was +crowded, there were gardens in many places, belonging to convents and +even to private persons. And once in your walk you might come out upon a +bridge, where, if there were not houses built upon it, you might catch a +breath of the fresh breeze, and watch the sun disappearing behind the +distant village of Chaillot; for nowhere does he set more gloriously +than along the Seine.[Footnote: _Paris à travers les ages._ +Babeau, _Paris en 1789_. Cognel, 27, 74. Rousseau, xvii. 274 +(_Confessions_, Part i. liv. iv.). Young, i. 60; Randall's +_Jefferson_, i. 447.] + +The houses were tall and dark, and the streets narrow and muddy. There +was little water to use, and none to waste, for the larger part of the +city depended upon wells or upon the supply brought in buckets from +the Seine. The scarcity was hardly to be regretted, for there were few +drains to carry dirty water away, and the gutter was full enough +already. It ran down the middle of the street, which sloped gently +toward it, and there were no sidewalks. When it rained, this +street-gutter would rise and overflow, and enterprising men would come +out with little wooden bridges on wheels and slip them in between the +carriages, and give the quick-footed walker an opportunity to cross +the torrent, if he did not slip in from the wet plank; while a pretty +woman would sometimes trust herself to the arms of a burly +porter.[Footnote: See the print in Fournel, 539, after Granier. +Conductors were coming into use before the Revolution. _Encyc. meth. +Jurisp._, x. 716.] The houses had gutters along the eaves, but no +conductors coming down the walls, so that the water from the roofs was +collected and came down once in every few yards in a torrent, bursting +umbrellas, and deluging cloaks and hats. The manure spread before sick +men's doors to deaden the sound of wheels was washed down the street +to add to the destructive qualities which already characterized the +mud of Paris. An exceptionally heavy fall of snow would entirely get +the better of the authorities, filling the streets from side to side +with pools of slush, in which fallen horses had been known to drown. +When the sun shone again all was lively as before; the innumerable +vehicles crowded the streets from wall to wall, with their great hubs +standing well out beyond the wheels, and threatened to eviscerate the +pedestrian, as he flattened himself against the house. The carriages +of the nobility dashed through the press, the drivers calling out to +make room; they were now seldom preceded by runners in splendid +livery, as had been the fashion under the former reign, but sometimes +one or two huge dogs careered in front, and the Parisians complained +that they were first knocked down by the dogs and then run over by the +wheels. At times came street cleaners and swept up some of the mud, +and carted it away, having first freely spattered the clothes of all +who passed near them. In some streets were slaughter-houses, and +terrified cattle occasionally made their way into the neighboring +shops. The signs swung merrily overhead. They appealed to the most +careless eye, being often gigantic boots, or swords, or gloves, +marking what was for sale within; or if in words, they might be +misspelt, and thus adapted to a rude understanding. Large placards on +the walls advertised the theatres. Street musicians performed on their +instruments. Ballad-singers howled forth the story of the last great +crime. Amid all the hubbub, the nimble citizen who had practiced +walking as a fine art, picked his careful way in low shoes and white +silk stockings; hoping to avoid the necessity of calling for the +services of the men with clothes-brush and blacking who waited at the +street corners.[Footnote: Mercier, xii. 71, i. 107, 123, 215, 216. +Young, i. 76. In 1761 the signs in the principal streets were reduced +to a projection of three feet. Later, they were ordered to be set flat +against the walls. Babeau, _Paris_, 42; but see Mercier. Names were +first put on the street corners in 1728. Babeau, _Paris_, 43. +Franklin, _L'Hygiène_.] + +They were a fine sight, these citizens of Paris, before the male half of +the world had adopted, even in its hours of play, the black and gray +livery of toil. The Parisians of the latter part of King Louis XVI.'s +reign affected simplicity of attire, but not gloom. The cocked hat was +believed to have permanently driven out the less graceful round hat. It +was jauntily placed on the wearer's own hair, which was powdered and +tied behind with a black ribbon. For the coat, stripes were in fashion, +of light blue and pink, or other brilliant colors. The waistcoat and +breeches might be pale yellow, with pink bindings and blue buttons; the +garters and the clocks of the white stockings, blue; the shoes black, +with plain steel buckles. This would be an appropriate costume for the +street; although many people wore court-mourning from economy, and +forgot to take it off when the court did. A handsome snuff-box, often +changed, and a ring, were part of the costume of a well-dressed man; and +it was usual to wear two watches, probably from an excessive effort +after symmetry; while it is intimated by the satirist that clean lace +cuffs were sometimes sewn upon a dirty shirt.[Footnote: Babeau, +_Paris_, 214. Fashion plates in various books. For evening dress, +suits all of black were beginning to come in towards 1789. In the street +gentlemen were beginning to dress like grooms, aping the English. The +sword was still worn at times, even by upper servants, but the cane was +fast superseding it. Women also carried canes, which helped them to walk +in their high-heeled shoes. Mercier, xi. 229, i. 293.] + +The costume of gentlemen in this reign was as graceful in shape as any +that has been worn in modern Europe. The coat and waistcoat were rather +long and followed the lines of the person; the tight breeches met the +long stockings just below the knee, showing the figure to advantage. The +dress of ladies, on the other hand, was stiff, grotesque, and ungainly; +waists were worn very long, and hoops were large and stiff. But the most +noticeable thing was the huge structure which, almost throughout the +reign, was built upon ladies' heads. As it varied between one and three +feet in height, and was very elaborate in design, it could not often be +taken down. No little skill was required to construct it, and poor girls +could sometimes earn a living by letting out their heads by the hour to +undergo the practice of clumsy barbers' apprentices. At one time red +hair came into fashion and was simulated by the use of red powder. The +colors for clothes varied with the invention of the milliners, and the +habit of giving grotesque names to new colors had already arisen in +Paris. About 1782, "fleas' back and belly," "goose dung," and "Paris +mud" were the last new thing. Caps "à la Boston," and "à la +Philadelphie," had gone out. Instead of the fashion-plates with which +Paris has since supplied the world, but which under Louis XVI. were only +just coming into use, dolls were dressed in the latest style by the +milliners and sent to London, Berlin, and Vienna.[Footnote: Franklin, +_Les soins de toilette_. Mercier, viii. 295, ii. l97, l98, 213] + +The dress of the common people was more brilliant and varied than it is +in our time, but probably less neat. Cleanliness of person has never +been a leading virtue among the French poor. Although there were +elaborate bathing establishments in the river, a large proportion of the +people hardly knew what it was to take a bath.[Footnote: But Young +says, "In point of cleanliness I think the merit of the two nations is +divided; the French are cleaner in their persons, and the English in +their houses." Young, i. 291. The whole comparison there given of French +and English customs is most interesting.] The sentimental milkmaids of +Greuze are no more like the tanned and wrinkled women that sold milk in +the streets of Paris, than the court-shepherdesses of Watteau and +Boucher were like the rude peasants that watched their sheep on the Jura +mountains. But the Parisian cockney was fond of dress, and would rather +starve his stomach than his back. The milliners' shops, where the pretty +seamstresses sat sewing all day in sight of the street, reminding the +Parisians of seraglios, were never empty of those who had money to +spend. For leaner purses, the women who sat under umbrellas in front of +the Colonnade of the Louvre had bargains of cast-off clothing; and there +were booths along the quays on Sunday, and a fair in the Place de la +Greve on Monday.[Footnote: Mercier, viii. 269, ix. 294, v. 281, ii. +267.] + +It is sometimes said of our own times that the rich have become richer +and the poor poorer than in former days. I believe that this is entirely +untrue, and that in the second half of the nineteenth century a smaller +proportion of the inhabitants of civilized countries suffers from hunger +and cold than ever before. Whatever be the figures by which fortunes are +counted, there is no doubt that the visible difference between the rich +and the poor was greater in the reign of Louis XVI. than in our own +time.[Footnote: Mercier mentions fortunes varying from 100,000 to +900,000 livres income, and speaks of the former as common, i. 172. +Meanwhile clerks got from 800 to 1500 livres and even less. Those with +1200 wore velvet coats, ii. 118.] In spite of the fashion of simplicity +which was one of the affectations of those days, the courtier still on +occasion glittered in brocade. His liveried servants waited about his +door. His lackeys climbed behind his coach, and awoke the dimly lighted +streets with the glare of their torches, as the heavy vehicle bore him +homeward from the supper and the card-table. The luxuries of great +houses were relatively more expensive. A dish of early peas might cost +six hundred francs. Six different officials (a word less dignified would +hardly suit the importance of the subject), had charge of the +preparation of his lordship's food and drink, and bullied the numerous +train of serving-men, kitchen-boys, and scullions. There was the +_maître d'hôtel_, or housekeeper, who attended to purchases and to +storing the food; the chief cook, for soups, _hors d'oeuvre_, +_entrées_, and _entremets_; the pastry-cook, with general +charge of the oven; the roaster, who fattened the poultry and larded the +meat before he put the turnspit dog into the wheel; an Italian +confectioner for sweet dishes; and a butler to look after the wine. +Bread was usually brought from the bakers, even to great houses, and was +charged for by keeping tally with notches on a stick. Baking was an +important trade in Paris, and in times of scarcity the bakers were given +the first chance to buy wood. For delicacies, there was the great shop +at the Hôtel d'Aligre in the Rue Saint Honoré, a "famous temple of +gluttony," where truffles from Perigord, potted partridges from Nérac, +and carp from Strasbourg were piled beside dates, figs, and pots of +orange jelly; and where the foreigner from beyond the Rhine, or the +Alps, could find his own sauerkraut or macaroni.[Footnote: Mercier, x. +208, xi. 229, 346, xii. 243.] + +At the tables of the rich it was usual to entertain many guests; not in +the modern way, by asking people for a particular day and hour, but by +general invitation. The host opened his house two or three times a week +for dinner or supper, and anybody who had once been invited was always +at liberty to drop in. Thus arose a class of respectably dressed people +who were in the habit of dining daily at the cost of their acquaintance. +After dinner it was the fashion to slip away; the hostess called out a +polite phrase across the table to the retreating guest, who replied with +a single word.[Footnote: Mercier, i. 176, ii. 225. _La Robe dine, La +finance soupe._ Mercier says that a man who was a whole year without +calling at a house where he had once been admitted had to be presented +over again, and make some excuse, as that he had traveled, etc. This the +hostess pretended to believe.] It was of course but a small part of the +inhabitants of Paris that ate at rich men's tables. The fare of the +middle classes was far less elaborate; but it generally included meat +once or twice a day. The markets were dirty, and fish was dear and bad. +The duties which were levied at the entrance of the town raised the +price of food, and of the wine which Frenchmen find equally essential. +Provisions were usually bought in very small quantities, less than a +pound of sugar at a time. Enough for one meal only was brought home, in +a piece of printed paper, or an old letter. Unsuccessful books thus +found their use at the grocer's. Before dinner the supply for dinner was +bought; before supper, that for supper. After the meal nothing was left. +The poorer citizens carried their dinners to be baked at the cook-shops, +and saved something in the price of wood. The lower classes had their +meat chopped fine and packed in sausages, as is still done in Germany, +an economical measure by which many shortcomings are covered up and no +scrap is lost.[Footnote: Ibid., i. 219, xii. 128.] + +The use of coffee had become universal. It was sold about the streets +for two sous a cup, including the milk and a tiny bit of sugar. While +the rich drank punch and ate ices, the poor slaked their thirst with +liquorice water, drawn from a shining cylinder carried on a man's back. +The cups were fastened to this itinerant fountain by long chains, and +were liable to be dashed from thirsty lips in a crowd by any one passing +between the drinker and the water-seller.[Footnote: Mercier, viii. 270, +_n_., iv. 154, xii. 296, v. 310. See plates in Fournel, 509, 516.] + +For the very poor there was second-hand food, the rejected scraps of the +rich. In Paris they were nasty enough; but at Versailles, where the king +and the princes lived, even people that were well to do did not scorn to +buy dishes that had been carried untouched from a royal table. Near the +poultry market in Paris, a great pot was always hanging on the fire, +with capons boiling in it; you bought a boiled fowl with its broth, a +savory mess. In general the variety of food was increasing. Within forty +years the number of sorts of fruit and vegetables in use had almost +doubled.[Footnote: Ibid., v. 85, 249. Genlis, _Dictionnaire des +Étiquettes_, ii. 40, _n_., citing Buffon. Scraps of food are +still sold in the Central Market of Paris.] + +The population was divided into many distinct classes, but there was a +good deal of intercourse from class to class, nor was it extremely +difficult for the able and ambitious to rise in the world. The +financiers had become rich and important, but were regarded with +jealousy. In an aristocratic state the nobles think it all wrong that +any one else should have as much money as themselves. This is not +strange; but it is more remarkable that the common people are generally +of the same opinion, and that, while the profusion of the great noble is +looked on as no more than the liberality which belongs to his station, +the extravagance of the mere man of money is condemned and derided. This +tendency was increased in France by the fact that many of the greatest +fortunes were made by the farmers of the revenue, who were hated as +publicans even more than they were envied as rich men. Yet one +financier, Necker, although of foreign birth, was perhaps the most +popular man in France during this reign, and it was not the least of +Louis's follies or misfortunes that he could not bring himself to share +the admiration of his people for his Director General of the Treasury. + +The mercantile class in Paris did not hold a high position. The merchant +was too much of a shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper was too much of a +huckster. The smallest sale involved a long course of bargaining. This +was perhaps partly due to the fact, admirable in itself, that the wife +was generally united with her husband in the management of the shop. The +customary law of Paris was favorable to the rights of property of +married women; and the latter were associated with their husbands in +commerce and consulted in all affairs. This habit is still observed in +France. It tends to draw husband and wife together, by uniting their +occupations and their interests. Unfortunately it tends also to the +neglect of children, especially in infancy, when their claims are +exacting. Thus the Frenchwoman of the middle class is in some respects +more of a wife and less of a mother than the corresponding Anglo-Saxon. +The babies, even of people of very moderate means, were generally sent +out from Paris into the country to be nursed. Later in the lives of +children, girls were kept continually with their mothers, watched and +guarded with a care of which we have little conception. Boys were much +more separated from their parents, and left to schoolmasters. Neither +boys nor girls were trusted or allowed to gain experience for themselves +nearly as much as we consider desirable.[Footnote: Mercier, i. 53, v. +231, ix. 173, vi. 325.] + +Marriages were generally left to the discretion of parents, except in +the lowest classes; and parents were too often governed by pecuniary, +rather than by personal considerations in choosing the wives and +husbands of their sons and daughters. Such a system of marriage would +seem unbearable, did we not know that it is borne and approved by the +greater part of mankind. It is possible that the chief objection to it +is to be found less in the want of attachment between married people, +which might be supposed to be its natural result, than in the diminution +of the sense of loyalty. In England and America it is felt to be +disgraceful to break a contract which both parties have freely made, +with their eyes open; and this feeling greatly reenforces the other +motives to fidelity. Yet while the rich and idle class in France, if the +stories of French writers may be trusted, has always been honeycombed +with marital unfaithfulness, there are probably no people in the world +more united than the husbands and wives of the French lower and middle +classes. Working side by side all the week with tireless industry, +sharing a frugal but not a sordid life, they seek their innocent +pleasures together on Sundays and holidays. The whole neighborhood of +Paris is enlivened with their not unseemly gayety, as freely shared as +the toil by which it was earned. The rowdyism of the sports in which men +are not accompanied by women, the concentrated vulgarity of the summer +boarding-house, where women live apart from the men of their families, +are almost equally unknown in France. In the latter part of the +eighteenth century many of the comfortable burghers of Paris owned +little villas in the suburbs, whither the family retired on Sundays, +sometimes taking the shop-boy as an especial favor. The common people +also were to be found in great numbers in the suburban villages, such as +Passy, Auteuil, or in the Bois de Boulogne, dancing on the green; +although in the reign of Louis XVI. they are said to have been less gay +than before.[Footnote: Mercier, in. 143, iv. 162, xii. 101.] + +Artists, artisans, and journeymen, in their various degrees, formed +classes of great importance, for Paris was famous for many sorts of +manufactures, and especially for those which required good taste. But +it was noticed that on account of the abridgment of the power of the +trade-guilds, and the consequent rise of competition, French goods +were losing in excellence, while they gained in cheapness; so that it +was said that workmanship was becoming less thorough in Paris than in +London. + +The police of Paris was already remarkable for its efficiency. The +inhabitants of the capital of France lived secure in their houses, or +rode freely into the country, while those of London were in danger of +being stopped by highwaymen on suburban roads, or robbed at night by +housebreakers in town. From riots, also, the Parisians had long been +singularly free, and for more than a century had seen none of +importance, while London was terrified, and much property destroyed in +1780 by the Gordon riots. In spite of the forebodings of some few +pessimists, people did not expect any great revolution, but rather +social and economic reforms. It was believed that the powers of +repression were too strong for the powers of insurrection. The crash +came, at last, not through the failure of the ordinary police, but from +demoralization at the centre of government and in the army. While Louis +still reigned in peace at Versailles, the administration of Paris went +on efficiently. Correspondence was maintained with the police of other +cities. Criminals and suspected persons, when arrested, could be +condemned by summary process. The Lieutenant General of Police had it in +his discretion to punish without publicity. The more scandalous crimes +were systematically hidden from the public; a process more favorable to +morality than to civil liberty. For the criminal classes in Paris +arbitrary imprisonment was the common fate, and disreputable men and +women Were brought in by bands.[Footnote: Mercier, vi. 206. Monier, +396.] + +The liability to arbitrary arrest affected the lives of but a small +proportion of the citizens after all. To most Parisians it was far more +important that the streets were safe by day and night; that fire-engines +were provided, and Capuchin monks trained to use them, while soldiers +hastened to the fire and would press all able-bodied men into the +service of passing buckets; that small civil cases were promptly and +justly disposed of.[Footnote: Mercier, i. 197, 210, ix. 220, xii. 162 +(_Jurisdiction consulaire_).] + +The increase of humane ideas which marked the age was beginning in the +course of this reign to affect the hospitals and poor-houses as well as +the prisons, and to diminish their horrors. At the Hotel Dieu, the +greatest hospital in Paris, six patients were sometimes wedged into one +filthy bed. Yet even, there, some improvement had taken place. And while +Howard considered that hospital a disgrace to Paris, he found many other +charitable foundations in the city which did it honor. Here as elsewhere +there was no uniformity.[Footnote: Mercier, vii. 7, iii. 225. Howard, +_State of the Prisons_, 176, 177. Babeau, _La Ville_, 435. +Cognel, 88. A horrible description of the Hotel Dieu, written in 1788 by +Tenon, a member of Academy of Sciences, is given in A. Franklin, +_L'Hygiène_, 181.] + +In the medical profession, the regular physicians held themselves far +above the surgeons, many of whom had been barbers' apprentices; but it +would appear that the science of surgery was better taught and was +really in a more advanced state than that of medicine. More than eight +hundred students attended the school of surgery. In medicine, +inoculation was slowly making its way, but was resorted to only by the +upper classes. Excessive bleeding and purgation were going out of +fashion, but the poor still employed quacks, or swallowed the coarse +drugs which the grocers sold cheaper than the regular apothecaries, or +relied on the universal remedy of the lower classes in Paris, a cordial +of black currants.[Footnote: It was called _Cassis_. Mercier, xii. +126, vii. 126.] + +Near the Hotel Dieu was the asylum for foundlings, whither they were +brought not only from Paris, but from distant towns, and whence they +were sent out to be nursed in the country. They were brought to Paris +done up tightly in their swaddling clothes, little crying bundles, +packed three at a time into wadded boxes, carried on men's backs. The +habit of dressing children loosely, recommended by Rousseau, had not yet +reached the poor; as the habit of having babies nursed by their own +mothers, which he had also striven to introduce, had been speedily +abandoned by the rich. The mortality among the foundlings was great, for +two hundred of them were sometimes kept in one ward during their stay at +the asylum.[Footnote: Mercier, iii. 239, viii. 188. Cognel found the +asylum very clean. Cognel, 87.] + +Although some falling off in the ardor of religious practices was +noticed as the Revolution drew near, the ceremonies of the church were +still visible in all their splendor. On the feast of Corpus Christi a +long procession passed through the streets, where doors and windows +were hung with carpets and tapestry. The worsted pictures, it is true, +were adapted rather to a decorative than to a pious purpose, and +over-scrupulous persons might be shocked at seeing Europa on her bull, +or Psyche admiring the sleeping Cupid, on the route of a religious +procession. Such anomalies, however, could well be disregarded. Around +the sacred Host were gathered the dignitaries of the state and the +city in their robes of office, marshaled by the priests, who for that +day seemed to command the town. In some cases, it is said, the great +lords contented themselves with sending their liveried servants to +represent them. Soldiers formed the escort. The crowd in the street +fell on its knees as the procession passed. Flowers, incense, music, +the faithful with their foreheads in the dust, all contributed to the +picturesqueness of the scene. A week later the ceremony was repeated +with almost equal pomp. On the Sunday following, there was another +procession in the northern suburbs. Naked boys, leading lambs, +represented Saint John the Baptist; Magdalens eight years old, walking +by their nurses' side, wept over their sins; the pupils of the school +of the Sacred Heart marched with downcast eyes. The Host was carried +under a dais of which the cords were held by respected citizens, and +was escorted by forty Swiss guards. A hundred and fifty censers swung +incense on the air. The diplomatic corps watched the procession from +the balcony of the Venetian ambassador, even the Protestants bowing or +kneeling with the rest. [Footnote: Mercier, iii. 78. Cognel, 101.] + +From time to time, through the year, these great ceremonies were +renewed, either on a regularly returning day, or as occasion might +demand. On the 3d of July the Swiss of the rue aux Ours was publicly +carried in procession. There was a legend that a Swiss Protestant +soldier had once struck the statue of the Holy Virgin on the corner of +this street with his sword, and that blood had flowed from the wounded +image. Therefore, on the anniversary of the outrage, a wicker figure was +carried about the town, bobbing at all the sacred images at the street +corners, with a curious mixture of piety and fun. Originally it had been +dressed like a Swiss, but the people of Switzerland, who were numerous +and useful in Paris, remonstrated at a custom likely to bring them into +contempt; and the grotesque giant was thereupon arrayed in a wig and a +long coat, with a wooden dagger painted red in his hand. The grammarian +Du Marsais once got into trouble on the occasion of this procession. He +was walking in the street when one woman elbowed another in trying to +get near the statue. "If you want to pray," said the woman who had been +pushed, "go on your knees where you are; the Holy Virgin is everywhere." +Du Marsais was so indiscreet as to interfere. Being a grammarian, he was +probably of a disputatious turn of mind. "My good woman," said he, "you +have spoken heresy. Only God is everywhere; not the Virgin." The woman +turned on him and cried out: "See this old wretch, this Huguenot, this +Calvinist, who says that the Holy Virgin is not everywhere!" Thereupon +Du Marsais was attacked by the mob and forced to take refuge in a house, +whence he was rescued by the guard, which kept him shut up for his own +safety until after nightfall.[Footnote: Mercier, iv. 97. Fournel, 176. +This procession was abolished by order of the police, June 27, 1789. +Fournel, 177.] + +For an occasional procession, we have one in October, 1785, when three +hundred and thirteen prisoners, redeemed from slavery among the +Algerines, were led for three days about the streets with great pomp by +brothers of the orders of the Redemption. Each captive was conducted by +two angels, to whom he was bound with red and blue ribbons, and the +angels carried scrolls emblazoned with the arms of the orders. There was +the usual display of banners and crosses, guards and policemen; there +were bands of music and palm-branches. The long march required frequent +refreshment, which was offered by the faithful, and it is said that many +of the captives and some of the professionally religious persons +indulged too freely. A drunken angel must have been a cheerful sight +indeed. The object of this procession was to raise money to redeem more +prisoners from slavery, for the Barbary pirates were still suffered by +the European powers to plunder the commerce of the Mediterranean and to +kidnap Christian sailors.[Footnote: Bachaumont, xxx. 24. Compare +Lesage, i. 347 (_Le diable boiteux_, ch. xix). For a procession of +persons delivered by charity from imprisonment for not paying their wet +nurses, see Mercier, xii. 85.] + +Nor was it in great festivals alone that the religious spirit of the +people was manifested. On Sundays all shops were shut, and the common +people heard at least the morning mass, although they were getting +careless about vespers. Every spring for a fortnight about Easter, there +was a great revival of religious observance, and churches and +confessionals were crowded. But throughout the year, one humble kind of +procession might be met in the streets of Paris. A poor priest, in a +worn surplice, reverently carries the Host under an old dirty canopy. A +beadle plods along in front, with an acolyte to ring the bell, at the +sound of which the passers-by kneel in the streets and cabs and coaches +are stopped. Louis XV. once met the "Good God," as the eucharistic wafer +was piously called, and earned a short-lived popularity by going down on +his silken knees in the mud. All persons may follow the viaticum into +the chamber of the dying. The watch, if it meets the procession on its +return, will escort it back to its church.[Footnote: _Ordonnance de +la police du Châtelet concernant l'observation des dimanches et fêtes, +du 18 Novembre, 1782_. Monin, 403.] + +Let us follow it in the early morning, and, taking our stand under the +porch where the broken statues of the saints are still crowned with the +faded flowers of yesterday's festival, or wandering thence about the +streets of the city, let us watch the stream of life as it flows now +stronger, now more gently hour by hour. + +It is seven o'clock. The market gardeners, with their empty baskets, +are jogging on their weary horses toward the suburbs. Already they +have supplied the markets. They meet only the early clerks, fresh +shaven and powdered, hastening to their offices. At nine, the town is +decidedly awake. The young barber-surgeons ("whiting" as the Parisians +call them), sprinkled from head to foot with hair powder, carry the +curling-iron in one hand, the wig in the other, on their way to the +houses of their customers. The waiters from the lemonade-shops are +bringing coffee and cakes to the occupants of furnished lodgings. On +the boulevards, young dandies, struck with Anglomania, contend +awkwardly with their saddle-horses. + +At ten lawyers in black and clients of all colors flock to the island +in the river where are the courts of law. The Palace, as the great +court-house is called, is a large and imposing pile of buildings, with +fine halls and strong prisons, and the most beautiful of gothic +chapels. But the passages are blocked with the stalls of hucksters who +sell stationery, books, and knicknacks.[Footnote: Mercier, vi. 72, +iv. 146, ix. 171. Cognel, 41.] + +In the rue Neuve des Petits Champs they are drawing the royal lottery. +The Lieutenant-Général of Police, accompanied by several officers, +appears on a platform. Near him is the wheel of fortune. The wheel is +turned, it stops, and a boy with blindfolded eyes puts his hand into an +opening in the wheel, and pulls out a ticket, which he hands to the +official. The latter opens it, holding it up conspicuously in front of +him to avert suspicion of foul play. The ticket is then posted on a +board, and the boy pulls out another. The crowd is noisy and excited at +first, then sombre and discouraged as all the chances are exhausted. + +Noon is the time when the Exchange is most active, and when lazy people +hang about the Palais Royal, whose gardens are the centre of news and +gossip. The antechambers of bankers and men in place are crowded with +anxious clients. At two the streets are full of diners-out, and all the +cabs are taken. They are heavy and clumsy vehicles, dirty inside and +out, and the coachmen are drunken fellows. Clerks and upper servants +dash about in cabriolets, and sober people are scandalized at seeing +women in these frivolous vehicles unescorted. "They go alone; they go in +pairs!" cries one, "without any men. You would think they wanted to +change their sex." Dandies drive the high-built English "whiski." All +are blocked among carts and drays, with sacks, and beams, and casks of +wine. For people that would go out of town there are comfortable +traveling chaises, or the cheap and wretched _carrabas_, in which +twenty persons are jolted together, and the rate of travel is but two or +three miles an hour; while on the road to Versailles, the active +postillions known as _enragés_ will take you to the royal town and +back, a distance of twenty miles, and give you time to call on a +minister of state, all within three hours.[Footnote: Mercier, vii. 114, +228, ix. 1, 266, xi. 17, xii. 253. Chérest, ii. 166.] + +Between half past two and three, people of fashion are sitting down to +dinner, following the mysterious law of their nature which makes them +do everything an hour or two later in the day than other mortals. At +quarter past five the streets are full again. People are on their way +to the theatre, or going for a drive in the boulevards, and the +coffee-houses are filling. As daylight fails, bands of carpenters and +masons plod heavily toward the suburbs, shaking the lime from their +heavy shoes. At nine in the evening people are going to supper, and +the streets are more disorderly than at any time in the day. The +scandalous scenes which have disappeared from modern Paris, but which +are still visible in London, were in the last century allowed early in +the evening; but long before midnight the police had driven all +disorderly characters from the streets. At eleven the coffee-houses +are closing; the town is quiet, only to be awakened from time to time +by the carriages of the rich going home after late suppers, or by the +tramp of the beasts of burden of the six thousand peasants who nightly +bring vegetables, fruit, and flowers into the great city.[Footnote: +Ibid., iv. 148.] + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +THE PROVINCIAL TOWNS. + + +The provincial towns in France under Louis XVI. were only beginning to +assume a modern appearance. Built originally within walls, their houses +had been tall, their streets narrow, crooked, and dirty. But in the +eighteenth century most of the walls had been pulled down, and public +walks or drives laid out on their sites. The idea that the beauty of +cities consists largely in the breadth and straightness of their streets +had taken a firm hold on the public mind. This idea, if not more +thoroughly carried out than it can be in an old town, has much in its +favor. Before the French Revolution the broad, dusty, modern avenues, +which allow free passage to men and carriages and free entrance to light +and air, but where there is little shade from the sun or shelter from +the wind, were beginning to supersede the cooler and less windy, but +malodorous lanes where the busy life of the Middle Ages had found +shelter. Large and imposing public buildings were constructed in many +towns, facing on the public squares. With the artistic thoroughness +which belongs to the French mind, the fronts of the surrounding private +houses were made to conform in style to those of their prouder +neighbors. The streets were lighted, although rather dimly; their names +were written at their corners, and in some instances the houses were +numbered. + +But such innovations did not touch every provincial town, nor cover the +whole of the places which they entered. More commonly, the old +appearance of the streets was little changed. The houses jutted out into +the narrow way, with all manner of inexplicable corners and angles. The +shop windows were unglazed, and shaded only by a wooden pent-house, or +by the upper half of a shutter. The other half might be lowered to form +a shelf, from which the wares could overrun well into the roadway. Near +the wooden sign which creaked overhead stood a statue of the Virgin or a +saint. Glancing into the dimly-lighted shop, you might see the master +working at his trade, with a journeyman and an apprentice. The busy +housewife bustled to and fro; now chaffering with a customer at the +shop-door, now cooking the dinner, or scolding the red-armed maid, in +the kitchen.[Footnote: Babeau, _La Ville_, 363. Ibid., _Les +Artisans_, 73, 82. Viollet le Duc, _Dict. d'Architecture_ +(Boutique.)] + +The house was only one room wide, but several stories high. Upstairs +were the chambers and perhaps a sitting-room. Even among people of +moderate means the modern division of rooms was coming into fashion, and +beds were being banished from kitchens and parlors. There were more beds +also, and fewer people in each, than in former years. On the walls of +the rooms paint and paper were taking the place of tapestry, and light +colors, with brightness and cleanliness, were displacing soft dark +tones, dirt, and vermin.[Footnote: Babeau, _Les Bourgeois_, 9, 19, +37.] + +Houses were thinly built and doors and windows rattled in their +frames. The rooms in the greater part of France were heated only by +open fires, although stoves of brick or glazed pottery were in common +use in Switzerland and Germany; and wood was scarce and dear. In +countries where the winter is short and sharp, people bear it with +what patience they may, instead of providing against it, as is +necessary where the cold is more severe and prolonged. Thicker clothes +were worn in the house than when moving about in the streets. Wadded +slippers protected the feet against the chill of the brick floors, and +the old sat in high-backed chairs to cut off the draft, with +footstools under their feet. Chilblains were, and are still, a +constant annoyance of European winter. The dressing-gown was in +fashion in France as in America, where we frequently see it in +portraits of the last century. Similar garments had been in use in the +Middle Ages. They belong to cold houses.[Footnote: Babeau, _Les +Artisans_, 123. In 1695 the water and wine froze on the king's table +at Versailles, _Les Bourgeois_, 23.] + +The dress of the working-classes, which had been very brilliant at the +time of the Renaissance, had become sombre in the seventeenth century, +but was regaining brilliancy in the eighteenth. The townspeople dressed +in less bright colors than the peasants of the country, but not cheaply +in proportion to their means. Already social distinctions were +disappearing from costume, and it was remarked that a master-workman, of +a Sunday, in his black coat and powdered hair, might be mistaken for a +magistrate; while the wife of a rich burgher was hardly distinguishable +from a noblewoman.[Footnote: Babeau, _Les Artisans_, 13, 199. +Handiwork was very cheap. Babeau gives the bill for a black gown costing +210 livres 15 sous, of which only 3 livres was for the making; _Les +Bourgeois_, 169 n.] + +Great thrift was practiced by the poorer townspeople of the middle +class, but their lives were not without comfort. We read of a family in +a small town of Auvergne before the middle of the century, composed of a +man and his wife, with a large number of children, the wife's mother, +her two grandmothers, her three aunts, and her sister, all sitting about +one table, and living on one modest income. The husband and father had a +small business and owned a garden and a little farm. In the garden +almost enough vegetables were raised for the use of the family. Quinces, +apples, and pears were preserved in honey for the winter. The wool of +their own sheep was spun by the women, and so was the flax of their +field, which the neighbors helped them to strip of an evening. From the +walnuts of their trees they pressed oil for the table and for the lamp. +The great chestnuts were boiled for food. The bread also was made of +their own grain, and the wine of their own grapes. + +In the country towns, among people of small means, a healthy freedom was +allowed to boys and girls. There were moonlight walks and singing +parties. Love matches resulted from thus throwing the young people +together, and were found not to turn out worse than other marriages. But +in large towns matches were still arranged by parents, and the girls +were educated rather to please the older people than the young men, for +it was the elders who would find husbands for them.[Footnote: +Marmontel, i. 10, 51. Babeau, _Les Bourgeois_, 315.] + +Amusements were simple and rational in the cultivated middle class. +People in the provinces were not above enjoying amateur music and +recitation, and the fashion of singing songs at table, which was going +out of vogue in Paris, still held its own in smaller places. A literary +flavor, which has now disappeared, pervaded provincial society. People +wrote verses and made quotations. But this did not prevent less +intellectual pleasures. Players sometimes spent eighteen out of the +twenty-four hours at the card-table. Balls were given either by private +persons or by subscription. Dancing would begin at six and last well +into the next morning; for the dwellers in small towns will give +themselves up to an occupation or an amusement with a thoroughness which +the more hurried life of a capital will not allow. The local nobility, +and the upper ranks of the burgher class, the officers, magistrates, +civil functionaries and their families, met at these balls; for social +equality was gaining ground in France. The shopkeepers and attorneys +contented themselves, as a rule, with quieter pleasures, excursions into +the country, theatres, visits, and little supper parties. Dancing in the +open air and street shows, in which once all classes had taken part, +were now left to the poor.[Footnote: Babeau, _Les Bourgeois_, 209, +225, 241, 305.] + +The journeyman sometimes lived with his master, sometimes had a room of +his own in another part of the town. He dressed poorly and lived hard; +but generally had his wine. Bread and vegetables formed the solid part +of his diet, beans being a favorite article of food. Wages appear to +have been about twenty-six sous a day for men, and fifteen for women on +an average, the value of money being perhaps twice what it is now, but +the variations were great from town to town. The hours of work were +long. People were up at four in the summer mornings, in provincial +towns, and did not stop working until nine at night. But the work was +the varied and leisurely work of home, not the monotonous drudgery of +the great factory. Moreover, holidays were more than plenty, averaging +two a week throughout the year. The French workman kept them with song +and dance and wine; but drunkenness and riot were uncommon.[Footnote: +Babeau, _Les Artisans_, 21, 34. A. Young, i. 565.] + +The workman's chance of rising in his trade was far better than it is +now. There were not twice as many journeymen as masters.[Footnote: +Babeau, _Les Artisans_, 63. Perhaps more workmen under Louis XVI. +Manufactures on a larger scale were coming in. At Marseilles, 65 soap +factories employed 1000 men; 60 hatters, 800 men and 400 women. +Julliany, i. 85. But Marseilles was a large city. In smaller places the +old domestic trades still held their ground.] The capital required for +setting up in business was small, although the fees were relatively +large; the police had to be paid for a license; and the guilds for +admission. + +These guilds regulated all the trade and manufactures of the country. +They held strict monopolies, and no man was allowed to exercise any +handicraft as a master without being a member of one of them. The guilds +were continually squabbling. Thus it was an unceasing complaint of the +shoemakers against the cobblers that the latter sold new shoes as well +as second-hand, a practice contrary to the high privileges of the +shoemakers' corporation. Sometimes the civil authorities were called on +to interfere. We find the trimming-makers of Paris, who have the right +to make silk buttons, obtaining a regulation which forbids all persons +wearing buttons of the same cloth as their coats, or buttons that are +cast, turned or made of horn. + +Minute regulations governed manufactures exercised within the guilds. +The number of threads to the inch in cloth of various names and kinds +was strictly regulated. New inventions made their way with difficulty +against the vested rights of these corporations. Thus Le Prevost, who +invented the use of silk in making hats, was exposed to all sorts of +opposition from the other hatters, who said that he infringed their +privileges; but he overcame it by perseverance, and finally made a large +fortune. The regulations served to keep up the standard of excellence in +manufacture, which probably fell in some respects on their abolition. +They were often made to benefit the masters at the expense of the +workmen, who on their side formed secret combinations of their own, +fighting by much the same methods as such unions employ to-day. Thus in +1783 the journeymen paper-makers instituted a system of fines on their +masters, which they enforced by deserting in a body the service of those +who resisted them.[Footnote: Babeau, _Les Artisans_, 51, 108, 202, +239. Levasseur, ii. 353. Turgot, iii. 328, 347. (_Éloge de M. de +Gournay_), Mercier, xi. 363.] + +The successful master of a trade, as he grew rich, might pass into the +upper middle class, the _haute bourgeoisie_. He became a +manufacturer, a merchant, perhaps even, when he retired on his fortune, +a royal secretary, with a patent of hereditary nobility. His children, +instead of leaving school when they had learned to read, write and +cipher, and had taken their first communion, stayed on, or were promoted +to a higher school, to learn Latin and Greek. His wife was called +Madame, like a duchess. She had probably assisted in his rise, not only +by good advice and domestic frugality, but by the arts of a saleswoman +and by her talent for business. Should he die while his sons were young, +she understood his affairs and could carry them on for her own benefit +and for that of her children. No longer a single maidservant, red in the +face and slatternly about the skirts, clatters among the pots in the +little dark kitchen behind the shop, or stands with her arms akimbo +giving advice to her mistress. The successful man has mounted his house +on a larger scale, and if the insolent lackeys of the great do not hang +about his door, there are at least one or two of those quiet and +attentive old men-servants, whose respectful and self-respecting +familiarity adds at once to the comfort and the dignity of life. +[Footnote: Babeau, _Les Artisans_, 158, 167, 181, 204, 271.] + +It was not within the walls of his own house alone that the burgher +might be a man of importance. The towns retained to the end of the +monarchy a few of the rights for which they had struggled in earlier and +rougher times. Assemblies differently composed in different places, but +sometimes representing the guilds and fraternities and sometimes made up +of the whole body of citizens, took a part in the government of the +town. They voted on loans, on the conduct of the city's lawsuits, and on +municipal business generally. Officers were chosen in various ways, some +of them by very complicated forms of election, and some by throwing of +lots. These officers bore different titles in different places, as +consuls, echevins, syndics, or jurats. They sometimes exercised +considerable executive and judicial powers, controlling the ordinary +police of the city. Their perquisites and privileges varied from town to +town, with the color of their official robes, and the ceremonies of +their installation. The cities valued their ancient rights, shorn as +they were of much substantial importance by the centralizing servants of +the crown; and repeatedly bought them back from the king, as time after +time the old offices were abolished, and new-fashioned purchasable +mayoralties set up in their stead.[Footnote: Babeau, _La Ville_, +39. When the towns bought in the office of mayor, they had to name an +incumbent, and the town owned the office only for his lifetime and had +to buy it in again on his death. _Ibid._, 81. This looks as if the +royal office of mayor were not hereditary, In spite of the _Edit de la +Paulette_. Where no other purchaser came forward, the towns were +obliged to buy the office. _Ibid._, 79.] + +The municipal authorities shared with the clergy the control of +education and the care of the poor and the sick. The last were +collected in large hospitals, many of which were inefficiently +managed.[Footnote: There were great differences from place to +place. Howard, _passim_. The hospital, poor-house, etc., at Dijon +were good; the hospital at Lyons large, but close and dirty. Rigby, +102, 113. Muirhead, 156.] It must always be borne in mind, when +thinking of the daily life of the past, that in old times, and even so +late as the second half of the last century, a high degree of +civilization and a great deal of luxury were not inconsistent with an +almost entire disregard of what we are in the habit of considering +essential conveniences. Comfort, indeed, has been well said to be a +modern word for a modern idea. Dirt and smells were so common, even a +hundred years ago, as hardly to be noticed, and diseases arising from +filth and foul air were borne as unavoidable dispensations of divine +wrath. Yet some advance had been made. Baths had been absolutely +essential in the Middle Ages when every one wore wool; the result of +the common use of linen had been at first to put them out of fashion; +under Louis XVI. they were coming in again. The itch, so common in +Auvergne early in the century that in the schools a separate bench was +set apart for the pupils who had it, was almost unknown in 1786. +Leprosy had nearly disappeared from France before the end of the +seventeenth century. The plague was still an occasional visitant in +the first quarter of the eighteenth, in spite of rigorous quarantine +regulations. On its approach towns shut their gates and manned their +walls, and the startled authorities took to cleansing and +whitewashing. In 1722, the doctors of Marseilles went about dressed +in Turkey morocco, with gloves and a mask of the same material; the +mask had glass eyes, and a big nose full of disinfectants. How the +sight of this costume affected the patients is not mentioned. When the +plague was over, the Te Deum was sung, and processions took their way +to the shrine of Saint Roch.[Footnote: Babeau, _Les Bourgeois_, +177. Ibid., _La Ville_, 443.] + +Schools were established in every town. The schoolmasters formed a +guild, the writing-masters another, and neither was allowed to infringe +the prerogatives of its rival. The schoolmasters in towns were generally +appointed by the clergy, but the municipal government kept a certain +control. A good deal of the teaching of boys was done by Brotherhoods, +while that of girls was almost entirely entrusted to Sisters. In many +places primary instruction was free and obligatory, at least in name. +The law making it so had been passed under Louis XIV., for the purpose +of bringing the children of Protestants under Catholic teaching; but +this law was not always enforced. In northern France, there were evening +schools for adults, and Sunday schools where reading and writing was +taught, probably to children employed in trades during the week. A +certain amount of religious instruction preceded the ceremony of the +"first communion." As to secondary or advanced schools, they are said to +have been more numerous and accessible in the eighteenth century than +now, when they have mostly been consolidated in the larger cities. There +were five hundred and sixty-two establishments reckoned as secondary in +France in 1789, about one third of them being in the hands of +Brotherhoods. There were also many private schools licensed by the +municipal authorities. The boys when away from home lived very simply +indeed. Marmontel, who was sent from his own little town to attend the +school at a neighboring one, has left a description of his mode of life. +"I was lodged according to the custom of the school with five other +scholars, at the house of an honest artisan of the town; and my father, +sad enough at going away without me, left with me my package of +provisions for the week. They consisted of a big loaf of rye-bread, a +small cheese, a piece of bacon and two or three pounds of beef; my +mother had added a dozen apples. This, once for all, was the allowance +of the best fed scholars in the school. The woman of the house cooked +for us; and for her trouble, her fire, her lamp, her beds, her lodging +and even the vegetables from her little garden which she put in the pot, +we gave her twenty-five sous apiece a month; so that all told, except +for my clothing, I might cost my father from four to five louis a year." +This was about 1733, and the style of living may have risen a little, +even for schoolboys, during the following half century. The sons of +professional men and people of the middle class were better off in +respect to education than most young nobles; as the former were sent to +good schools, while the latter were brought up at home by incompetent +tutors. It would appear to have been easy enough for a boy to get an +education; harder for a girl. But no one who has glanced at the +literature of the time will imagine that France was then destitute of +clever women.[Footnote: Babeau, _La Ville_, 482. Ibid., _Les +Bourgeois_, 369. Marmontel, i. 16. Montbarey, i. 280. Ch. de Ribbe, +i. 320.] + +In the eighteenth century great changes were taking place in the +national life. Simple artisans presumed to be more comfortable in 1789 +than the first people of the town had been fifty years before. The +middle class lived in many respects like the nobility, with material +luxuries and intellectual pleasures. Yet the artificial barriers were +still maintained. The citizen, unless of noble birth, was excluded not +only from the army, but from the higher positions in the administration +and in the legal profession. The nobility of the gown was liable to be +treated with alternate familiarity and impertinence by that of the sword +or by that of the court. The last held most of the positions which +strongly appealed to vanity, many of those which bore the largest +profit. Jealousy is possible only where persons or classes come near +each other, and before the Revolution the various classes in France were +rapidly drawing together. + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +THE COUNTRY. + + +There is perhaps no great country inhabited by civilized man more +favored by nature than France. Possessing every variety of surface from +the sublime mountain to the shifting sand-dune, from the loamy plain to +the precipitous rock, the land is smiled upon by a climate in which the +extremes of heat and cold are of rare occurrence. The grape will ripen +over the greater part of the country, the orange and the olive in its +southeastern corner. The deep soil of many provinces gives ample return +to the labor of the husbandman. If the inhabitants of such a country are +not prosperous, surely the fault lies rather with man than with nature. + +It has been the fashion to represent the French peasant before the +Revolution as a miserable and starving creature. "One sees certain wild +animals, male and female, scattered about the country; black, livid and +all burnt by the sun; attached to the earth in which they dig with +invincible obstinacy. They have something like an articulate voice, and +when they rise on their feet they show a human face; and in fact they +are men. They retire at night into dens, where they live on black bread, +water, and roots. They spare other men the trouble of sowing, digging +and harvesting to live, and thus deserve not to lack that bread which +they have sown." This description, eloquently written by La Bruyere, has +been quoted by a hundred authors. Some have used it to embellish their +books with a sensational paragraph; others, and they are many, to show +from what wretchedness the French nation has been delivered by its +Revolution. + +The advances of the last hundred years are many and great, but it is not +necessary therefore to believe that in three generations a great nation +has emerged from savagery. Let us see what part of La Bruyere's +description may be set down to rhetoric, and to the astonishment of the +scholar who looks hard at a countryman for the first time. Undoubtedly +the peasant is sunburnt; unquestionably he is dirty. His speech falls +roughly on a town-bred ear; his features have been made coarse by +exposure. His hut is far less comfortable than a city house. His food is +coarse, and not always plentiful. All these things may be true, and yet +the peasant may be intelligent and civilized. He may be as happy as most +of the toilers upon earth. He may have his days of comfort, his hours of +enjoyment. + +While the French writers of the eighteenth century find fault with many +things in the condition of the peasant, their general opinion of his lot +is not unfavorable. Voltaire thinks him well off on the whole. Rousseau +is constantly vaunting not only the morality but the happiness of rural +life. Mirabeau the elder says that gayety is disappearing, perhaps +because the people are too rich, and argues that France is not decrepit +but vigorous.[Footnote: La Bruyere, _Caractères_, ii. 61 (_de +l'homme_). Voltaire, _passim_, xxxi. 481, _Dict. philos. +(Population)_. Mirabeau, _L'ami des hommes_, 316, 325, 328.] + +"The general appearance of the people is different to what I expected," +writes an English traveler, to his family, in 1789; "they are strong and +well made. We saw many most agreeable scenes as we passed along in the +evening before we came to Lisle: little parties sitting at their doors; +some of the men smoking, some playing at cards in the open air, and +others spinning cotton. Everything we see bears the mark of industry, +and all the people look happy. We have indeed seen few signs of opulence +in individuals, for we do not see so many gentlemen's seats as in +England, but we have seen few of the lower classes in rags, idleness, +and misery. What strange prejudices we are apt to take concerning +foreigners! I will own that I used to think that the French were a +trifling, insignificant people, that they were meagre in their +appearance, and lived in a state of wretchedness from being oppressed by +their superiors. What we have already seen contradicts this;[Footnote: +Observe that this was written in French Flanders. Note by Dr. Rigby.] +the men are strong and athletic, and the face of the country shows that +industry is not discouraged. The women, too,--I speak of the lower +class, which in all countries is the largest and the most useful,--are +strong and well made, and seem to do a great deal of labor, especially +in the country. They carry great loads and seem to be employed to go to +market with the produce of the fields and gardens on their backs. An +Englishwoman would, perhaps, think this hard, but the cottagers in +England are certainly not so well off; I am sure they do not look so +happy. These women with large and heavy baskets on their backs have all +very good caps on, their hair powdered, earrings, necklaces, and +crosses. We have not yet seen one with a hat on. What strikes me most in +what I have seen is the wonderful difference between this country and +England. I don't know what we may think by and by, but at present the +difference seems to be in favor of the former; if they are not happy +they look at least very like it." + +"We have now traveled between four and five hundred miles in France," +says the same traveler in another place, "and have hardly seen an acre +uncultivated, except two forests and parks, the one belonging to the +Prince of Conde, as I mentioned in a former letter, the other to the +king of France at Fontainebleau, and these are covered with woods. In +every place almost every inch has been ploughed or dug, and at this time +appears to be pressed with the weight of the incumbent crop. On the +roads, to the very edge where the travelers' wheels pass, and on the +hills to the very summit, may be seen the effects of human industry. +Since we left Paris we have come through a country where the vine is +cultivated. This grows on the sides and even on the tops of the highest +hills. It will also flourish where the soil is too poor to bear corn, +and on the sides of precipices where no animal could draw the plough." +[Footnote: Dr. Rigby, 11, 96. See also Sir George Collier, 21.] + +Let us now turn to the other end of France, and hear another traveler, +one generally less enthusiastic than the last. "The vintage itself," +says Arthur Young, "can hardly be such a scene of activity and +animation, as this universal one of treading out the corn, with which +all the towns and villages in Languedoc are now alive. The corn is all +roughly stacked around a dry, firm spot, where great numbers of mules +and horses are driven on a trot round a centre, a woman holding the +reins, and another, or a girl or two, with whips drive; the men supply +and clear the floor; other parties are dressing, by throwing the corn +into the air for the wind to blow away the chaff. Every soul is +employed, and with such an air of cheerfulness, that the people seem as +well pleased with their labor, as the farmer himself with his great +heaps of wheat. The scene is uncommonly animated and joyous. I stopped +and alighted often to see their method; I was always very civilly +treated, and my wishes for a good price for the farmer, and not too good +a one for the poor, well received."[Footnote: Arthur Young, i. 45 (July +24, 1787).] + +These descriptions would give too favorable an idea if they were taken +for the whole of France. All peasant women did not powder their hair +and wear earrings. Those of France did much more field-work than those +of England. Their figures became bent, their general appearance worn; +an English observer, accustomed to the more ruddy faces of his +countrywomen, might set them down for twice their age. They often went +barefoot, and on their way to market carried their shoes on a stick +until they drew near the town. They had to be thrifty, and might be +seen picking weeds on the wayside into their aprons, to feed their +cows. All provinces were not so rich as Flanders. There were vast +stretches of waste land in France, given up to broom and heath. Wolves +and bears were still a terror to remote farms. There were, moreover, +times of famine, which the foolish regulations of the government +aggravated, by preventing the free movement of provisions within the +country. In some provinces these seasons of famine were often +repeated. Then the wretched inhabitants sank into despair. Young +people would refuse to marry, saying that it was not worth while to +bring unfortunate children into the world. But in general the country +people were laborious and happy, with enough for their daily needs, +and often merry,--resembling in that respect the English before the +Puritan revival rather than the Anglo-Saxons of more modern +times.[Footnote: A. Young, i. 6 (May 22, 1787). Ibid., i. 45 (July +24, 1787), i. 18, (June 10, 1787), i. 28 (June 28, 1787). D'Argenson, +vi. 49 (Oct. 4, 1749), vi. 322 (Dec. 28, 1850), vii. 55 (Dec. 22, +1751), viii. 8, 35, 233, ix. 160. Turgot (iv. 274) reckons that in +Limonsin, 1766, the laborers' families did not have more than 25 to 30 +livres per person per annum for their support, counting all they +got. This is but 1 64/100 sou a day, and bread cost 2 1/2 sous per lb. +A. Young, i. 439. This does not seem possible. The people lived partly +on chestnuts.] + +In the country, as in the towns, prosperity and material well-being were +slowly increasing. The latter years of King Louis XIV. had been years of +depression and misery. External wars, and the persecution of the +Protestants at home, heavy taxation and bad government, had reduced the +numbers and the wealth of the French nation. But with the accession of +Louis XV. in 1715, a time of recuperation had begun. During the seventy +years that followed, the population increased from about sixteen to +about twenty-six millions. The rent of land rose also. The natural +excellence of the soil, the natural intelligence of the people, were +bringing about a slow and uneven improvement.[Footnote: Clamageran, +iii. 464. Bois-Guillebert, 179, and _passim_. Horn, 1. The +improvement was not universal. Lorraine is said to have lost prosperity +from the time of its union with France in 1737. Mathieu, 316.] + +One third of the soil was covered with small farms, which at the death +of every proprietor were subdivided among his children. By a curious +custom (arising in I know not what form of jealousy or caprice), the +subdivision was wantonly made more disastrous. It was usual to divide +not only the whole estate, but every part of it among the heirs. Thus, +if a peasant died possessed of six fields and left three children, it +was not the custom that each child should take two fields, and that he +who got the best should make up the difference in money to his brethren. +Perhaps cash was too scarce for that. But every one of the six fields +would be divided into three parts, one of which was given to each child, +so that instead of six separate plots of ground, there were now +eighteen. This process had been repeated until a farm might almost be +shaded by a single cherry-tree.[Footnote: Sybel, i. 22. Chérest, ii. +532. Turgot, iv. 260. English writers, from Arthur Young to Lady Verney, +wax eloquent over the evils of small holdings.] + +The class of middling proprietors was very small. The incidents to the +holding of land by all who were not noble drove rising families to the +towns. The great change that has come over the French country during the +last hundred years consists, in a measure, in the formation of a class +of men owning farms of moderate size. + +A large part of the soil belonged to the nobles and the clergy. The +exact proportion cannot be ascertained. It has been stated as high as +two thirds; but this is probably an exaggeration. These proprietors of +the privileged classes seldom cultivated any very large part of their +land themselves, by hired workmen, although certain privileges and +exemptions were allowed to such as chose to keep their farms in their +own hands. A few of them let their lands for a fixed rent in money. +But the greater part of the cultivated soil which was owned by the +nobility and clergy was in the hands of _metayers_, lessees who paid +their rent in the shape of a proportionate part of the crops. +Sometimes the landlord made himself responsible for a portion of the +taxes; sometimes he furnished cattle or farming implements. His share +of the gross crop was usually one half. The system, which is still +common in some parts of France, is considered a good one neither for +the landlord nor for the tenant, but is devised principally to meet +the want of capital on the part of the latter.[Footnote: Young reckons +that the price of arable land and its rent are about the same in +France as in England. The net revenue is larger in France, because +there are no poor-rates and the tithe is more moderate in that +country. The price of arable land he calculates to be on an average +20 Pounds per acre; rent 15 shillings 7d. per acre = 3 9/10 per +cent. of the salable value. From this deduct the two vingtièmes and 4 +sous per livre (taxes paid by the landlord) and other expenses, and +the net revenue remains between 3 and 3 1/4 per cent. The product of +wheat in France is, however, much worse than in England, so that the +proportion obtained by the landlord is greater and that of the tenant +less. In France the landlord gets one half of the crop; in England, +one fourth to one sixth, sometimes only one tenth. A. Young, i. 353.] + +We may imagine the country-houses of the nobles scattered over the face +of the country so that the traveler would come upon one of them once in +two or three miles. Sometimes the seat of the lord was an ancient +castle, with walls eight feet thick, rising above the surrounding forest +from the top of a steep hill, dark and threatening, but no longer +formidable. Within, the great hall was stone-paved. Its walls were hung +with dusky portraits and rusty armor. From the hall would open a +spacious bedroom, with tapestried walls and a monumental bedstead. +Curtains and coverlets showed the delicate embroidery of some +ancestress, long since laid to rest in the family chapel. The very +sheets had perhaps been woven by her shuttle. This bedroom, according to +old custom, was still the living-room of the family. Sometimes the +lord's house was modern, elegant, and symmetrical; it was flanked with +pavilions and in front of it was a stone terrace, with a balustrade, on +which stood vases for growing plants. Inside the house were high-studded +rooms with white walls and gilded mouldings. High-backed, crooked-legged +chairs, in the style of the last reign, were ranged against the walls; +and near the middle of the dark, slippery, well-waxed floor, were +lighter seats and stools. The grandmother's armchair with its footstool +stood at the chimney corner, where the fire was religiously lighted on +All Saints and put out at Easter, regardless of weather. Through the +tall windows that opened down to the ground might be seen the long +straight garden-walks, none too well kept, and clipped shrubs, with here +and them a marble nymph, moss-grown and broken, or a fountain out of +repair. The family did not spend much money in the place. There was +little to do except in the season for shooting.[Footnote: Taine, +_L'ancien régime_, 17. Mme. de Montagu, 59.] + +In order that this last occupation may be left to the lord and his +friends, game is strictly preserved, to the great detriment of the +crops. Poachers are sharply dealt with, and the peasant may not have a +gun to protect him from wolves. There are laws enough against the +wrongs wrought by landlords and gamekeepers, against the trampling +down of young wheat, against vexatious complaints and fines, but the +country people say that such laws are not fairly enforced. Especially +is the case hard of those who live near the _capitaineries_ or royal +hunting-grounds. Here rural proprietors may not raise a new wall +without permission, lest the hares be restrained of their liberty of +eating cabbages. No crops can be cut until the appointed day, that the +young partridges be not disturbed. Deer and rabbits live at free +quarters in the cultivated fields. They are the peasants' personal +enemies, and among the first unlawful acts of the Revolution will be +their wholesale destruction.[Footnote: Olivier, 78, mentions the laws +protecting the crops. The universal complaint of the _cahiers_ proves +the grievance. See the chapter on the _cahiers_. The _capitainerie_ of +Chantilly was said to be over 100 miles in circumference. A. Young, +i. 8 (May 25, 1787).] + +In every village there is a church, sometimes even in small places a +beautiful gothic building, oftener modest in size and of plain +architecture. Once or twice in a day's ride the red roofs and high +walls of a convent come in sight, not very different in appearance +from a group of farm buildings,--were it not for the chapel and its +belfry;--for here in France the farms are surrounded by high +walls. The interminable straight roads, fine pieces of engineering, +but little traveled, stretch out between the ploughed fields, with +rows of Lombardy poplars on either hand, that tantalize the sun-baked +traveler with a suggestion of shade. + +The peasants live in villages oftener than in detached farms, and the +village itself is apt to have a rudely fortified appearance. The fields +that stretch about it belong to the peasants, but with a modified +ownership. Over them the lords exercise their feudal rights. There is +the _cens_, a fixed rent, annual, perpetual, inseparably attached +to the soil. It is paid sometimes in money, sometimes in grain, fruits, +or chickens, according to deed, or to long established custom. There is +the _champart_, a rent proportional to the crop, also payable to +the lord; and there is the tithe which must be given to the clergy. +Should the peasant wish to sell his holding, a fine called _lods et +ventes_, amounting in some cases to one sixth of the price, must be +paid to the lord by the purchaser, and on some estates the lord has also +the right to refuse to accept the new tenant, and to take the bargain on +his own account.[Footnote: Prudhomme, 37, 137, 515.] + +These are the common incidents of feudal tenure. Rights analogous to +them may be found in England or in Germany, wherever that system has +existed. And the vestiges of a state of things far older than feudalism +have not entirely disappeared. The commons of wood and of pasturage yet +recall the time when agricultural lands were held by a common tenure. +Even that tenure itself, with its annual redistribution of the fields, +may be found in Lorraine.[Footnote: Mathieu, 322.] + +There were, moreover, many irksome restrictions on the peasant. In the +lord's mill he must grind his corn; in the lord's oven he must bake his +bread; to the lord's bull his cow must be taken. Days of labor on the +lord's land might be demanded of him. Ridiculous customs, offensive to +his dignity or his vanity, might be enforced. Newly married couples were +in some parishes made to jump over the churchyard wall. In other places, +on certain nights in the year, the peasants were obliged to beat the +water in the castle ditch to keep the frogs quiet. These customs have +been considered very grievous by democratic writers, nor were they so +indifferent to the peasants themselves as the lovers of the good old +times would have us believe.[Footnote: See the rural _cahiers, +passim_. Mathieu gives the text of a customary right of +_banalité_. The fee of the _four banal_ was 1/24 of the bread +by weight; the _moulin banal_, 1/12 of the flour; the _pressoir +banal_, 1/10 to 1/12 of the wine; but the fees varied in different +places even in one province. It was complained that presses enough for +the work were not furnished, and that grapes spoiled in consequence. +Mathieu, 285.] + +It was not always the lord of the soil who enjoyed and exercised the +feudal rights. He had sometimes sold them to strangers, in whose hands +they were merely revenue, and who demanded them harshly. + +The origin of these customs lay in a form of civilization that had long +passed away. To understand the conditions on which the French peasants +held their lands little more than a hundred years ago, we must glance +back over many centuries. Feudalism began in military conquest. When the +barbarians overran the Roman Empire, the victorious chiefs divided the +land among their principal followers; and the titles thus conferred, +although personal at first, soon became hereditary. The man who received +or inherited land was expected to appear in the field with his followers +at the call of his chief. The tenant, in his turn, distributed the land +among his friends on conditions similar to those on which he had himself +received it; and the process might be indefinitely repeated. Thus there +came to be a hierarchy in the state, in which every member was +responsible to his immediate superiors and obliged within certain limits +to obey the man next above him, rather than the king who was supposed to +rule them all. The obligations were various, according to the conditions +on which the lands had been granted, but they always involved military +service on the part of the grantee, and protection on the part of the +grantor. The services being mutual, and the tenure the usual, or +fashionable one, most persons who held land in any other way saw fit to +conform to the feudal method; and absolute, or allodial owners, where +the tide of conquest had left any, generally, in the course of time, +surrendered their lands to some neighboring lord, and received them back +again on feudal conditions. + +But the tenure here described existed only among the comparatively rich +and great. When the last feudal division had been accomplished, when the +chief had made his last grant to his captains and the soil was divided +among them, there still remained by far the larger part of the +population which owed no feudal duty and held no feudal estate. The +common soldiers of the invading army, the native people of the conquered +country and their descendants, inextricably mixed together, remained +upon the soil and cultivated it as free tenants, or as serfs. They paid +for the use of the land on which they lived in money or in a share of +the crops, or in services. They acknowledged the title of the feudal +lords over them, and while struggling to make good bargains with their +masters, they seldom set up a claim to equality, or to independence. The +peasants came to think it the natural and divinely appointed order of +things that they should obey and serve their lords, with a partial +obedience and a limited service. To ask why they were content so to +serve, would be to open one of the greatest problems of history. +Whatever the reason, over a large part of the world, and through the +greater part of historical time, men have consented to obey other men +whom they have not selected, and have generally preferred the hereditary +principle to any other in determining to whom they would look up as +their rulers. + +So the French peasants and their lords went on for centuries, living +side by side, rendering each other mutual services, sometimes quarreling +and sometimes making bargains. The peasants were called on for military +service, but they and their families took refuge in the lord's castle +when the frequent wars swept over the land. The mill, whose rough +machinery was still an improvement on the rude hand-mill, or on the yet +more primitive mortar and pestle; the oven where the peasant could bake +his bread without lighting a fire on his own hearth, after the toil of +the long summer's day; the bull of famous breed in all the country-side, +were the lord's, and all his tenants must use them and pay for them, at +rates fixed by immemorial custom, or perhaps by some long forgotten +bargain, made when these conveniences were first furnished to the +dwellers in the land. The lord led his peasants to battle, he protected +them from the inhabitants of the next valley, he decided their +differences in his court, where the more considerable of his tenants sat +beside him; he governed his people, well or ill, according to his +character, but on the whole to their reasonable satisfaction. His +government, such as it might be, was their only refuge from anarchy. The +lord was governed, not very strictly, by a greater lord, who in his turn +owed duty to a greater than he; until, after one or more steps, came the +king, or overlord of the land. + +The long struggle by which the kings of France had transformed this +loose chain of allegiance into the tightened band of almost absolute +monarchy, is not to be told here. From the tenth century to the +seventeenth the combat was waged with varied success. The feudal lords +lost much of their power, but kept much of their wealth and many of +their privileges. The dukes and counts, whose fathers, in their own +domains, had been as powerful as the king himself, retained their +titles, and drew their incomes, but they spent their time in attendance +on their sovereign. The petty lord still held his court of justice, over +which his bailiff usually presided, but its functions had been gradually +usurped by the royal judges. The castle, no longer needed for +protection, was transformed into a country house. But many old customs +and old rights were maintained, although their origin was forgotten. The +peasants still worked for several days in the year on the lands of their +lord, or paid a part of their crops in rent for their farms, although +these had been in the possession of their forefathers for a thousand +years. + +This rent, or some rent, the peasants under Louis XVI. believed to be +just, for they did not claim absolute ownership, but they considered the +services onerous and degrading. Their ideas on these subjects were not +very definite, but of late years a general sense of wrong had been +growing in their minds. The long-lived quarrels which ever exist in the +country-side were envenomed by stronger suspicions of injustice. It was +a common complaint that the last survey and apportionment of rent had +been unfair. The lords were no longer so far removed from their poorer +neighbors as to be above envy. They were no longer so useful as to be +considered necessary evils, as a large part of the community everywhere +is prone to think of its governors. + +Let us look at the life of the peasant. His cottage is not attractive; a +low thatched building, perhaps without a floor. The barn is close +against it, and the family is not averse to seeking the warmth of the +cattle and of the dunghill. The windows are without glass, and pigs and +chickens wander in and out at the open door. But the house belongs to +the peasant, and is his home. He dares not improve it for fear of +increased taxes. He cares not much to do so. It keeps him warm at night +and dry when it rains; daylight and fine weather will find him out of +doors. If he can hide away a few pieces of silver in an old stocking, he +will more readily bring them out to buy another bit of ground, than +waste them in useless comforts and luxuries of building. + +The furniture was generally better than the house. A great bedstead, +with curtains of green serge, was the principal piece, the centre of +family life, the birthplace of the children, the death-bed of the +parents. It was made as high as possible, to lift the sleepers above the +damp ground. A feather-bed helped to keep them warm. A few cupboards and +chests stood about the walls of the room, dark with age and grime. They +were made of oak, or pear wood, and sometimes rudely carved. In the +eighteenth century comfort had much increased in the towns, but the +country had seen little change. + +The dress, again, was generally better than the furniture. The costumes +of the provinces are often the copy of some long-forgotten fashion of +the court, simplified or changed to adapt it to rural skill and country +needs. To be well dressed is a sign of respectability; to be modestly +housed may pass for a sign of thrift. On Sundays, bright coats, blue, +gray, or olive, made their appearance. The women came out in good gowns +and clean caps. There were flowered damask waists, sleeves of white +serge, wine-colored petticoats. A gold cross was a sign of comparative +wealth, but silver jewelry was common. Leather shoes were worn by both +sexes. On week days there were wooden shoes, or bare feet in the +southern provinces, and overalls of gray linen. Under Louis XVI., cotton +began to drive out the linen and woolen cloths of former years. Being +cheaper and less strong, clothes were oftener renewed. The change was +contrary to beauty, but favorable to cleanliness. + +The food of the peasant depended much on his harvest. In good years and +on good soils he was well fed; in bad years and in poor districts, ill. +Bread, the chief article of his diet, was cheaper and less good than in +England, the wheat flour being mixed with rye, barley, oats, chestnuts +or pease. The women made a soup, or porridge, by boiling this bread in +water, adding milk perhaps, or a little bit of pork for a relish. Cheese +and butter were fairly plenty, for common lands were extensive. Beef and +mutton would be eaten at Easter-tide or at the festival of the patron +saint, and most at wedding-feasts. Wine appears to have been considered +a luxury, but a common one. It would seem that a peasant who did not +taste it several times a week was accounted poor; one who drank it +freely but temperately twice a day would have been called rich. Tobacco, +the comforter of the poor, was in common use. This description of the +food of the country people applies rather to the poorer peasants, or to +those whose condition was not above the average, than to those who were +best off. In Normandy, good bread, meat, eggs, vegetables, and fruit, +with plenty of cider, formed the daily fare in prosperous farm-houses. +[Footnote: This description of the condition of the peasants is taken +chiefly from Babeau, _La vie rurale._] + +The peasants were not cut off from all social and political activity. +Every rural parish formed a separate little community, very restricted +in its rights and functions, yet not without valuable corporate +powers. [Footnote: The parish and the community were generally +coterminous, but were not always so. Ibid., _Le Village_, 97.] It +could hold property, both real and personal; it could sue and be sued; +it could elect its own officers and manage its own affairs. In the +eighteenth century it became the fashion in France, as in many other +countries, to divide the common lands, but many parishes still held +large tracts in the reign of Louis XVI. The sale of their woods, the +letting of their pastures, of fishing rights, or of the office of +wine-taster in grape-growing districts, formed the revenues of the +rural community. Its expenses were many and various. It repaired the +nave of the church, the choir being kept in order at the cost of the +priest. The parsonage and the wall round the churchyard were +maintained by the parish. The drawing for the militia was at the +expense of the community. So were some of the roads. It paid the +schoolmaster and the syndic. Then there were incidental expenses, such +as the annual mass, the carriage of letters, the keeping in order of +the church clock. Sometimes the accounts of a community show a charge +for a present to some influential person, capable of helping in a +lawsuit, or of effecting a reduction of the taxes assessed on the +parish. It was a notable feature of the communal expenses, that the +lord of the village shared them with his poorer neighbors. Into these +rural matters privilege did not extend.[Footnote: But this was not +always the case. See the _cahier_ of the Artignose in Provence, +_Archives parlementaires_, vi. 249. "Clochers et autres bâtiments +généraux. (Les seigneurs n'en payent rien, même pour leurs biens +roturiers, pour les différentes charges des communautés)."] + +The public meetings of these little communities were held on certain +Sundays of the year after mass, or after vespers. Sometimes the meeting +took place in the church itself, oftener in front of it, on the green. +There the men of the village, streaming from the porch, stood or sat in +groups on the grass, under the trees. Their own elected syndic presided. +Ten was a quorum for ordinary business, but two thirds of the whole +number was necessary to confirm a loan. A fine could be imposed for +absence, or for leaving the assembly before adjournment. + +In these town meetings the affairs of the community were discussed and +decided. Sales were made, land was let, repairs of public buildings or +of roads were voted. The syndic was elected. A record of the proceedings +was kept, and was afterwards submitted to the royal intendant for his +approval, without which no action was valid. This system lasted to the +eve of the Revolution, but was at that time giving way to another. Under +pretense that the public meetings were disorderly, they were gradually +obliged to surrender their functions to boards partly or wholly elected. +But certain important matters, such as the election of a schoolmaster, +were still left to the general assembly. At the same time the right of +suffrage was somewhat curtailed. Voters were required to be twenty-five +years old and to pay certain taxes. + +The village had its elected head, the syndic,[Footnote: So called in +the north of France. In the south, _consul_. Babeau, _Le +Village_, 45.] whose functions were not unlike those of an American +selectman. + +He was the executive officer of the community, who conducted its +business and had charge of its papers. The central government of the +country also laid tasks upon him. He had to attend to the drawing of the +militia, to report epidemics among the cattle, to enforce the laws for +the destruction of caterpillars. Beside him were other officers, also +elected by the inhabitants, but more directly the servants of the +central power than he. These were the collectors of taxes. The syndics +and collectors had much work and responsibility, with little pay and no +chance of promotion. Honest and capable men were much averse to taking +such places and often tried to escape it. The dishonest acquired illicit +gain in them, at the expense of their fellow-subjects. Serving the +community was considered less an honor than a duty, and service could be +forced on the unwilling citizen; but the inhabitants in easy +circumstances often found means to avoid the task, and the syndics and +collectors were then chosen from among the poorer and less educated +peasants. Some of them could neither read nor write.[Footnote: The +above description of the political life of the village is taken chiefly +from Babeau, _Le Village_. See also the _cahier_ of the +village of Pin (_Paris extra muros, Archives parlementaires_, v. +22, Section 1).] A public body that wishes to be well-served must not +make public service too disagreeable. France suffered at once from +overpaid courtiers, and from ill-treated syndics and collectors. + +The chief layman of the village was the lord's steward (_bailli_), +who exercised the judicial functions of his master. He held himself +above the common peasants and his wife was called "Madame." Her kitchen +showed a greater array of pots and pans than that of her neighbors; her +linen and her jewelry were more abundant than theirs. The steward and +the parish priest were the most important persons in the hamlet. +[Footnote: Babeau, _La vie rurale_, 156.] + +The schoolmaster came far below the priest, who had over him a right +of supervision. The main control of the schools, however, was in the +hands of the communities, which elected the masters from candidates +approved by the clergy. The latter insisted more strongly on orthodoxy +than on competence. The position of the village schoolmaster was not +brilliant. His house usually consisted of two rooms, one for the +school and one for the family; his books were few, his clothes shabby. +He was paid in part by the scholars, at the rate of three or five sous +a month for reading, higher for writing and arithmetic. In some cases +a tax of a hundred and fifty livres was laid on the parish for his +benefit. But school was not held during the whole year; the scholars +would desert in a body early in Lent, and be kept busy in the fields +until November. The master might act as surgeon, or attorney, or +surveyor; he might cultivate a plot of ground. He was expected to +assist the priest at divine service, to lead the choir, or even to +ring the bells. Simple primary schools were abundant in the country, +especially in some of the northern provinces. In some villages the +boys and girls went together, but the higher civil and ecclesiastical +authorities, the king and the bishops, more familiar with the manners +of the court than with those of the village, looked on these mixed +schools with disfavor. In general it was harder for girls to get an +education than for boys.[Footnote: Babeau, _La vie rurale_, 143. +Ibid., _Le Village_, 277. Ibid., _L'Ecole de village_, 17, 18. +Mathieu, 262. _Cahier_ of the "_Instituteurs des petites villes, +bourgs, et villages de Bourgogne," Rev. des deux Mondes_, April 15, +1881, 874. Statistics are imperfect, but from an examination of +marriage registers, Babeau gathers that the proportion of persons +married who could sign their names varied from nearly 89 per cent. of +the men and nearly 65 per cent. of the women in Lorraine, to 13 per +cent. of the men and nearly 6 per cent. of the women in the Nivernois. +The central provinces and Brittany were the most illiterate parts of +the country. _L'Ecole_, 3 _n_. 187. _Le Village_, 282 _n_. 3.] + +The ambitious lad found means by which to rise. In spite of the heavy +and badly levied taxes, he might grow rich, add new fields to his +father's farm, attain in some degree to comfort and to that +consideration in his neighborhood which is perhaps the most legitimately +dear to the heart of all the worldly consequences of success. Nor was it +necessary to confine himself entirely to agriculture. The lower walks of +the law and of medicine might be attained by the son of a peasant, and +if one generation of labor were hardly long enough to reach the higher, +no career, except the few reserved for the upper nobility, was beyond +the aspiration of the rising man for his children or his children's +children. There was more modest promotion nearer at hand. The blacksmith +and the innkeeper stood in the eyes of their poorer neighbors as +instances of prosperity. The studious boy, with good luck, might become +a schoolmaster, even a parish priest. The active and pushing might, with +favor, aspire to some petty place under the central government; or to +stewardship for the lord. To what eminence of fortune might not these +prove the paths.[Footnote: Babeau, La vie rurale, 128, etc.] + +Meanwhile for the unambitious, for the mass of rural mankind, there were +simpler pleasures, the dance on the green of a Sunday afternoon, the +weddings with their feasts and merry-makings, the fairs and the festival +of the patron saint of the village. There were games, ploughing matches, +grinning matches. Holidays were frequent,--too frequent, said the +learned; but probably they did not often come amiss to the peasants. On +those days they could throw off their cares and play as heartily as they +had worked. It is generally believed that the Frenchman, and especially +the French peasant, was livelier before the Revolution than he has ever +been since.[Footnote: Ibid, 187. See Goldsmith's Traveller, the lines +beginning:-- + + "To kinder skies, where gentler manners reign, + I turn; and France displays her bright domain."] + +There was much that was hard in the condition of the rural classes, but +it was better than that of the greater part of mankind. On the continent +of Europe only the inhabitants of some small states equaled in +prosperity those of the more fortunate of the French provinces. +[Footnote: Holland and Lombardy were the richest countries in Europe. +Tuscany was especially well governed just then. A. Young, i. 480. +Serfdom still existed in some remote French provinces, especially in the +Jura mountains. Its principal characteristic was the escheating to the +lord of the property of all serfs dying childless.] And in France +prosperity was growing. The peasant's taxes were constantly getting +heavier, but his means of bearing them increased faster yet. The rising +tide of material prosperity, the great change of modern times, could be +felt, though feebly as yet, in the provinces of France. + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +TAXATION.[Footnote: "I must again remark that clear accounts are not to +be looked for in the complex mountain of French finances." A. Young, i. +578. Young reckons the revenue at the entire command of Louis XVI. at +680,664,943 livres, i. 575. See also Stourm, ii. 182.] + + +The gross amount paid in taxes by the French nation before the +Revolution will never be accurately known; the subject is too vast and +complicated, and the accounts were too loosely kept. Necker in his work +on the "Administration of the Finances" reckons the sum annually paid by +the people at five hundred and eighty-five million livres. Bailly (whose +book appeared in 1830 and has not been superseded) makes the gross +amount eight hundred and eighty millions. But from this should be +deducted feudal dues and fees for membership of trade guilds, which +Bailly includes in his estimate, and which were certainly private +property, however objectionable in their character. There will remain +less than eight hundred and thirty-seven million livres as the amount +paid by about twenty-six million Frenchmen, in general and local +taxation, including tithes; an average of about thirty-two livres a +head. Was this amount excessive? Probably not, if the load had been +rightly distributed. If we allow the franc of to-day one half of the +purchasing power of the livre of 1789, the modern Frenchman yet pays +more than his great-grandfather did. But there can be little doubt that +he pays it more easily to himself. In the eighteenth century the +Englishman was probably better off than his French neighbor, but his +advantage was not undoubted. Grenville, in 1769, speaks of the +comparative lightness of taxes and cheapness of living which, he says, +must make France an asylum for British manufacturers and artificers. +Young, twenty years later, asserts that the taxes in England are much +more than double those in France, but more easily borne. Necker says +that England bears as large a burden of taxation as France, in spite of +a smaller number of inhabitants and a less amount of money in +circulation; but bears it more readily because it is better distributed. +And Chastellux, while arriving at a similar conclusion, remarks that +after all the French is, of all nations, the one that suffers most from +taxation.[Footnote: Necker, _De l'Administration_, i. 35, 51. +Bailly, ii. 275. Grenville, _The Present State of the Nation_, 35; +but this statement is made in a political pamphlet, answered and +apparently refuted by Burke, _Observations on a Late State of the +Nation._ A. Young, i. 596. Chastellux, ii. 169. For 1891 the average +taxation per head amounts to 86 francs, for 1789 to 34 livres, +_Statesman's Year Book_, 1891, p. 472, and Bailly.] + +Under the old monarchy the taxes were unequally assessed in two ways. +There were differences of places and differences of persons. This is +pretty sure to be true of all countries, but in France the differences +were very large and were not sanctioned by the popular conscience. In a +country which had become strongly conscious of its unity, and which was +full of national feeling, some provinces were taxed much more heavily +than others, not for their own local purposes, but for the support of +the central government. In the first place came those provinces which +were included in the general assessment of taxes. These were divided +into twenty-four districts (_generalités_), over each of which was +an intendant. Twenty of these districts formed the heart of old France, +extending irregularly from Amiens on the north to Bordeaux on the south, +and from Grenoble on the east to the sea. To these were added the +conquered or ceded provinces: Alsace, Lorraine, Bar, the Three +Bishoprics, Franche Comté, Flanders, and Hainault, forming among them +four districts and enjoying privileges superior to those of old France. +All these formed the Lands of Election (_pays d'Election_). On the +other hand were the Lands of Estates (_pays d'États_), provinces +which had retained their assemblies, and with them some of their ancient +rights of taxing themselves, or at least of levying in their own way +those taxes which the central government imposed. This was a privilege +highly prized by the provinces which possessed it. These provinces +formed a fringe round France, and included Languedoc, Provence, the +duchy of Burgundy, Artois, Brittany, and some others. The central +administration was so oppressive, at the same time that it was clumsy +and inefficient, that every province and city was anxious to compound +for its taxes, and to settle them at a fixed rate, though a high one. +This was accomplished on the largest scale by the Lands of Estates, but +similar privileges, to a greater or less extent, were maintained by most +of the cities. We must remember, here as elsewhere, that France had not +sprung into being as a homogeneous nation with her modern boundaries. +From the accession of the House of Capet in the tenth century, province +after province had been added to the dominions of the crown. Many of +them had preserved ancient rights. Customs and tolls differed among +them, duties were exacted in passing from one to the other. Privileges, +the prizes of old wars, rights assured in some cases by solemn treaties, +had to be regarded. The wars of the Middle Ages were waged chiefly +concerning legal claims. The end of the period found all Europe full of +privileged territories, persons, or corporations. Privileges and rights +were regarded as property. Modern struggles have been for ideas, and +among the most cherished of these have been equality and uniformity. The +sacredness of property and of contract have in a measure gone down +before them.[Footnote: Necker, _De l'Administration_, i. ix. +Bailly, ii. 276. Horn, 258. Bois-Guillebert, 207. _(La détail de la +France Partie_, ii. c. vii.); Stubbs _Lectures_, 217. Walloon +Flanders was in the anomalous position of forming part of a +_généralité_, but possessing Estates. _Bailly_, ii. 327.] + +Although the Provincial Estates differed in the various provinces which +possessed them, they included in almost every case members of the three +orders. The Clergy were usually represented by bishops, abbots, and +persons deputed by chapters; the Nobility either by all nobles whose +title was not less than a hundred years old, or by the possessors of +certain fiefs; the third estate, or Commons, by the mayors and deputies +of the towns. The three Orders sometimes sat apart, sometimes together. +In the intervals between their sessions their powers were delegated to +intermediate commissions, small boards for the regulation of current +affairs. There was nothing democratic in such a constitution. Even the +representatives of the commonalty were taken from among the most +privileged members of their order. Nor were the powers of the Estates +extensive. They bargained with the royal intendants for the gross amount +of the taxes to be assessed on their provinces. They divided this sum +and charged it to the various subdivisions of their territory. They +levied it by taxes similar to those of the general government. +[Footnote: Lucay, _Les assemblées provinciales_, 111. Necker, +_Mémoire au roi sur l'établissement des administrations provinciales, +passim_.] + +But in spite of all drawbacks the Provincial Estates were much valued by +the provinces which possessed them. They were at least a guarantee that +some local knowledge and local patriotism would be applied to local +affairs. Moreover, they had the right of petition, a right essential to +good government, both for the information of rulers and for giving vent +to the feelings of subjects. This right is, and has long been, so nearly +free in English-speaking countries, that it is hard to realize that +there are civilized lands where men may not quietly and respectfully +express their wishes. Yet in old France, as in a large part of +Continental Europe to-day, the citizen who publicly gave an opinion on +public matters, or who pointed out a well-known public grievance, was +considered a disturber of the peace. Under such circumstances, a body of +men who were allowed to discuss and recommend might render a great +service to their country by simply using that freedom. The complaints of +the Estates of each province were transmitted to the king in council, by +a document known as a _cahier_, and the wishes thus expressed often +formed a basis of legislation, or of administrative orders. + +Among the spasmodic efforts at reform made under Louis XVI. were two +attempts to extend the system of local self-government. The first was +made by Necker in 1778 and 1779. Provincial assemblies were established +in those years by way of experiment in two provinces, Berry and Haute +Guyenne. These assemblies were composed of forty-eight and fifty-two +members respectively, one half being taken from among the clergy and +nobility, one half from the Third Estate of the towns and the country. A +third of the members of the Assembly of Berry were appointed by the +king, and these elected their fellow-members, care being taken to +preserve the equality of classes. One third of the members were to be +renewed by the assembly itself once in three years. The body was, +therefore, in no way dependent on popular election. The assembly met and +voted as one chamber. Its functions were almost purely administrative, +the assessment of taxes, the care of roads and the management of +charitable institutions. All this was done under close supervision of +the intendant and, through him, of the minister. The assembly sat only +once in two years, for a time not exceeding one month, but an +intermediate commission carried on its work between its sessions. The +general plan of the Assembly of Haute Guyenne was similar to that of the +Assembly of Berry. + +Eight years passed between the establishment of these experimental +assemblies and the convocation of the first Assembly of Notables at +Versailles,--eight important years in French history. Necker was driven +from power, but the two new bodies survived the reactionary policy of +his successors, and did some good service. The fallen minister kept his +popularity and his influence with the public at large. His great book on +the "Administration of the Finances" was in all hands, eighty thousand +copies having been rapidly sold. In it he expounds his favorite scheme +of Provincial Assemblies, and praises the working of the two that have +been established. He points out that they are not representative bodies, +empowered to make bargains with the king and to impede the government, +but administrative boards, entrusted by the sovereign with the duty of +watching over the interests of the people of their districts. The +Assembly of Notables of 1787 and the minister Brienne adopted Necker's +views, but not completely. They established provincial assemblies +throughout France on a plan of their own. One half of the members of +these new bodies were to be chosen in the first place by the king; the +second half being elected by the first. But at the end of three years +one quarter part of the assembly was to retire, and its place was to be +filled by a true election. This, however, was not to be direct, but in +three stages. A parochial board was to be created in every village, +composed of the lord and the priest ex officio, and of several elected +members. These parochial boards were to elect the district boards, +(_assemblées d'élection_) and the latter were to elect the new +members of the Provincial Assembly. The march of events after 1787 +prevented these elections from taking place. But the nominated +assemblies met twice, once for organization and once for business. They +came too late to prevent a catastrophe, but lasted long enough to give +well-founded hopes of usefulness. The great National Assembly of 1789 +and its successors might have had a far less stormy history, had all +France been accustomed, though only for one generation, to political +bodies restrained by law.[Footnote: Necker, _Compte rendu_, 74. +Ibid., _De l'Administration_, ii. 225, 292. Lavergne, _Les +Assemblées provinciales sous Louis XVI_. Lucay, _Les Assemblées +provinciales sous Louis XVI_., 163.] + +Within a given province or district, there was no proportional equality +among persons in the matter of taxation. It was sometimes said that the +noble paid with his blood, the villein with his money. But the order of +the Nobility had come to include many persons who never thought of +shedding their blood for their country; to include, in fact, the rich +and prosperous generally. These were not (as they are sometimes +represented to have been), quite free from taxation. Something like one +half of the taxes were indirect, and might be supposed to be paid by all +classes in proportion to their consumption. Yet even for the indirect +taxes, privileged persons managed to find ways partially to escape. Some +of the direct taxes were deducted from salaries, or imposed on incomes, +but it was said that the rich and powerful often succeeded in having +their incomes lightly assessed. By way of increasing the inequality of +taxation, the government had a habit, when in need of more money than +usual, of adding a percentage to some old tax, instead of devising a new +one, thus bearing most heavily with the new impost on those classes +which were most severely taxed already. + +First among French taxes, both in blundering unfairness and in evil +fame, came the Land Tax or _Taille_, producing for the twenty-four +districts a revenue of about forty-five million livres, or with its +accessory taxes, of about seventy-five millions.[Footnote: Bailly, ii. +307. Necker, _De l'Administration_, i. 6, 35, puts the taille at 91 +millions, but I think he includes the tailles abonnées, paid by the Pays +d'états, although not those paid by cities.] + +The taille was of feudal origin, and in the Middle Ages was paid to the +lord by his tenants. In the fifteenth century, however, it had already +been diverted to the royal treasury, and its product was employed in the +maintenance of troops. It was therefore paid only by villeins, for the +nobles served in person, and the clergy by substitute, if at all. + +The exemption of the upper orders from liability to the taille clung +to that tax after the reason for such freedom had ceased to exist. The +tax itself early grew to be of two kinds, real and personal. The +_taille réele_, common in the southern provinces of France, was a true +land-tax, assessed according to a survey and valuation on all lands +not accounted noble, nor belonging to the church, nor to the +public. The distinction between noble and peasant lands was an old +one; and the peasant lands paid the tax even when owned by privileged +persons. [Footnote: Turgot, iv. 74.] + +Over the greater part of France, however, the _taille réele_ did +not exist, and only the _taille personelle_ was in force. This bore +on the profits of the land and on all forms of industry; but the +churchmen and the nobles were exempt, at least in part.[Footnote: There +appears to have been a limit to the exemption of nobles cultivating +their own lands.] Owing to its personal nature, the tax was payable at +the residence of the person taxed. If a peasant lived in one parish and +derived most of his income from land situated in another, he was taxable +at the place of his residence, at a rate perhaps entirely different from +that of the parish in which his farm was situated. It might happen that +a large part of the lands of a parish were owned by non-residents, and +that the ability of the parish to pay its taxes was thus reduced. But +there were exceptions to the rule by which the tax followed the person, +and the whole matter was so complicated as to be a fertile cause of +dispute and of double taxation.[Footnote: Turgot, iv. 76.] + +The method of assessment and levy was peculiar. The gross amount of the +taille was determined twice a year by the royal council, and apportioned +arbitrarily among the twenty-four districts (generalités) of France, and +then subdivided by various officials among the sub-districts (élections) +and the parishes. The divisions thus made were very unequal; some +provinces, sub-districts, and parishes being treated much more severely +than others, apparently rather by accident or custom than for any +equitable reason. An influential person could often obtain a diminution +of the tax of his village. When the work of subdivision was completed, +the syndics and other parish officers were notified of the tax laid on +their parishes, which were thenceforth liable for the amount. But the +taille had still to be apportioned among the inhabitants. For this +purpose from three to seven collectors were elected in every rural +community by popular vote. The collectors assessed their neighbors at +their own discretion, and were personally responsible to the government +for the whole amount assessed on the parish. In consideration of this, +and of their labor, they were allowed to collect a percentage in +addition to the taille, for their own pay.[Footnote: "Six deniers par +livre" = 2 1/2 per cent. Turgot, vii. 125. Sometimes 5 per cent. Babeau, +Le Village, 225.] The whole process was the cause of endless bickerings +and disputes, lawsuits and appeals, and the collectors were frequently +ruined in spite of all their efforts. They were ignorant peasants, +unused to accounts, sometimes unable to read. In some of the mountain +parishes of the Pyrenees their accounts were kept on notched sticks to a +period not very long before the Revolution.[Footnote: Bailly, ii. 159. +Horn, 224 Babeau, Le Village, 222, 224. Turgot, vii. 122, iv. 51. +_Encyclopédie_, xv. 841 (_Taille_). A similar practice existed +in the English Court of Exchequer, to a later date.] + +The liability to the taille was joint. A gross sum was laid on the +parish, and if one person escaped, or was unable to pay, his share had +to be borne by the rest. On the other hand, if one man were +overcharged, the burden of his neighbors was lightened. Thus it was +every one's interest to seem poor. And the taxes were so important a +matter, taking so large a part of the yearly income, that they +modified the whole conduct of life. People dared not appear at their +ease, lest their shares should be increased. They hid their wealth and +took their luxuries in secret. One day, Jean Jacques Rousseau, +traveling on foot, as was his wont, entered a solitary farm-house, and +asked for a meal. A pot of skimmed milk and some coarse barley bread +were set before him, the peasant who lived in the house saying that +this was all he had. After a while, however, the man took courage on +observing the manners and the appetite of his guest. Telling Rousseau +that he was sure he was a good, honest fellow, and no spy, he +disappeared through a trap-door, and presently came back with good +wheaten bread, a little dark with bran, a ham, and a bottle of wine. +An omelet was soon sizzling in the dish. When the time came for +Rousseau to pay and depart, the peasant's fears returned. He refused +money, he was evidently distressed. Rousseau made out that the bread +and the wine were hidden for fear of the tax-gatherer; that the man +believed he would be ruined, if he were known to have anything. +[Footnote: Rousseau, xvii. 281 (_Confessions_, Part i. liv. iv.). +Vauban, 51, and _passim_. Bois-Guillebert, 191.] + +As it was for the advantage of individuals to be thought poor, so it was +best for villages to appear squalid. The Marquis of Argenson writes in +his journal: "An officer of the _élection_ has come into the +village where my country-house is, and has said that the taille of the +parish would be much raised this year; he had noticed that the peasants +looked fatter than elsewhere, had seen hens' feathers lying about the +doors, that people were living well and were comfortable, that I spent a +great deal of money in the village for my household expenses, etc. This +is what discourages the peasants. This is what causes the misfortunes of +the kingdom. This is what Henry IV. would weep over were he living now." +[Footnote: D'Argenson, vi. 256 (Sept. 12, 1750). See also vi. 425, vii. +55, viii. 8, 35, 53.] + +The country people had grown to be very distrustful and suspicious +wherever officials of the government were concerned. "I remember a +singular feature of this subject," says Necker. "I think it was twenty +years ago that an intendant, with the laudable intention of encouraging +the manufacture of honey and the cultivation of bees, began by asking +for statistics as to the number of hives kept in the province. The +people did not understand his intentions, they were, perhaps, suspicious +of them, and in a few days almost all the hives were destroyed." +[Footnote: _De l'Administration_, iii. 232.] + +No one could be induced to pay promptly, lest he should be thought to +have money. The tax was due in four payments, from the first of October +to the last of April, but the collection of one instalment was seldom +completed before the following one was due; that of one year seldom made +before the next had come. The peasants obliged the collectors to wring +out the hard-earned copper pieces one or two at a time. The tardy were +vexed with fines and distraints. Furniture, doors, the very rafters and +floors were sold for unpaid taxes. In the time of Louis XV., if a whole +village fell too much behindhand, its four principal inhabitants might +be seized and carried off to jail. This corporal joint-liability was +ended by a law passed under the ministry of Turgot, and apparently not +repealed on his fall.[Footnote: Horn, 238; Vauban; Bailly, ii. 203; +Stourm, i. 52; Turgot, vii. 119.] + +The assessment and collection of the taille presented many anomalies. In +some places commissioners had been appointed by the intendant, for the +purpose of assessing estates and of reckoning the value of day's labor +of artisans. This method worked well and gave satisfaction, but it +extended only to a few provinces.[Footnote: Babeau, _Le Village_, +214.] + +From the land tax we pass to the Twentieths (_vingtièmes_ +[Footnote: Not to be confounded with the _Droit de vingtième_, an +indirect tax on wine. Kaufmann, 33. Notice that the two +_vingtièmes_ are constantly spoken of as the _dixième_.]), +which, as their name implies, were in theory taxes of five per cent. on +incomes. From these the clergy only were freed (having bought of the +crown a perpetual exemption). Two twentieths and four sous in the livre +of the first twentieth, or eleven per cent., was the regular rate in the +reign of Louis XVI., and was expected to bring in from fifty-five to +sixty million livres a year. A third twentieth was laid in 1782, to last +for three years after the end of the war of the American Revolution, +then in progress. This twentieth brought in twenty-one and a half +millions only, on account of various exemptions that were allowed. The +liability to the twentieths was not joint but individual; so that when a +deduction was made from the amount charged to one tax-payer, the sum +demanded of the others was not increased. + +An attempt was made to levy the twentieths on the various sorts of +income. The product of agriculture paid the largest part, but a +percentage was retained on salaries and pensions paid by the government, +and the incomes of public officers receiving fees was estimated. In +spite of the desire to include every income in the operation of this +tax, it was generally believed that valuations were habitually made too +low, and that unfair discrimination took place. The inhabitants of some +provinces, on the other hand, were thought to be overcharged. Attempts +at rectification were resisted by the courts of law, the doctrine being +asserted that the valuation of a man's income for the purposes of this +tax could not legally be increased. It is instructive to compare the +interest thus shown in the rights of the upper classes, who shared in +the payment of the twentieths, with the indifference manifested to the +arbitrary manner in which the common people were treated in levying the +Land Tax.[Footnote: Necker reckons the two _vingtièmes_ and four +sous at 55,000,000 livres. _De l'Administration_, i. 5, 6. +_Compte rendu_, 61. Ibid., _Mémoire au roi sur l'establissement +des administrations provinciales_, 25. Necker abolished the +_vingtième d'industrie_ applied to manufactures and commerce. +_Compte rendu_, 64. In his later book he speaks of it as subsisting +in a few provinces only. _De l'Administration_, i. 159. Turgot, iv. +289. Stourm, i. 54.] + +The poll tax (_capitation_) was one only in name. It was in fact a +roughly reckoned income tax, and the inhabitants of France were for its +purposes divided into twenty-two classes, according to their supposed +ability to pay. In the country, the amount demanded for this tax was +usually proportioned to that of the personal taille. People who paid no +taille were assessed according to their public office, military rank, +business, or profession. The rules were complicated, giving rise to +endless disputes. In theory the very poor were exempt, but the exemption +was not very generous, for maid-servants were charged at the rate of +three livres and twelve sous a year, and there were yet poorer people +who paid less than half that amount. If the poor man failed to pay, a +garrison (_garnison_) was lodged upon him. A man in blue, with a +gun, came and sat by his fire, slept in his bed, and laid hands on any +money that might come into the house, thus collecting the tax and his +own wages. The amount levied by the poll-tax and accessories was from +thirty-six to forty-two million livres a year.[Footnote: Bailly, ii. +307. Necker, _De l'Administration_, i. 8. Mercier, iii. 98, xi. 96. +Mercier thinks that the _capitation_ was more feared than the +_dixième_, and than the _entrées_, because it attached more +directly to the individual and to his person. Does this mean greater +severity in collection? Notice that he writes of Paris, where there is +no taille.] + +The indirect taxes of France were mostly farmed. Once in six years the +Controller General of the Finances for the time being entered into a +contract, nominally with a man of straw, but actually with a body of +rich financiers, who appeared as the man's sureties, and who were known +as the Farmers General. The first operation of the Farmers, after +entering into the contract, was to raise a capital sum for the purpose +of buying out their predecessors, of taking over the material on hand, +and of paying an advance to the government; for although many individual +Farmers General held over from one contract to the next, the association +was a new one for each lease. In 1774, just before the death of King +Louis XV., a new contract was made, and the capital advanced amounted to +93,600,000 livres. The Farmers were allowed interest on this sum at the +rate of ten per cent. for the first sixty millions, and of seven per +cent. for the remaining 33,600,000 livres. This interest was, however, +taxed by the government for the two twentieths. + +The rent paid by the Farmers under this contract was 152,000,000 livres +a year, for which consideration they were allowed to collect the +indirect taxes and keep the product. This system, which is at least as +old as the New Testament, is now generally condemned, but in the +eighteenth century it found defenders even among liberal writers. + +The Farmers General in the contract of 1774 were sixty in number, but +they did not divide among themselves all the profits of the enterprise. +It was the habit to accord to many people a share in the operations of +the farm, without any voice in its management. The people thus favored +were called croupiers; king Louis XV. himself was one of them. His +Controller General, the Abbé Terray, received a fee of three hundred +thousand livres on concluding the contract, and the promise of one +thousand livres for every million of profits. When the bargain had been +struck and the advance paid, he announced to the Farmers that further +croupes would be granted, and that sundry payments must be made to the +treasury. The profits of the undertaking were thus materially reduced. +The Farmers at first threatened to throw up their bargain, but the +Controller told them that if they did so he would not return their +advances, but only pay interest on them. In spite of this swindle, the +lease turned out on the whole much to the benefit of the Farmers. + +In 1780, when the lease above mentioned expired, Necker was Director of +the Finances. He introduced reforms into the General Farm, cutting down +the number of Farmers from sixty to forty, and reducing their gains. The +collection of certain taxes was taken from them, and entrusted to new +companies. His contract was for a rent of 122,900,000 livres and the +advance was forty-eight millions, for which the Farmers received seven +per cent. Moreover, the latter were not to take the whole profit above +the rent of the Farm. The first three millions of that profit went to +the treasury, which also received one half of the remaining gains, but +croupes and pensions on the Farm were totally abolished. Necker reckons +the total sum drawn yearly by the Farmers from the people under his +administration at 184,000,000 livres, and the sums collected by the two +new companies of his own devising, for the collection of the excise on +drinkables and for the administration of the royal domains at 92,000,000 +more. + +The Farmers General were the most conspicuous representatives in +France of the moneyed class, which was just rising into importance +beside the old aristocracy, by whose members it was despised but +courted. Many of the Farmers were of low origin and had risen to +fortune by their own abilities. Others belonged to families which had +long made a mark in the financial world. Their luxurious style of life +was admired by the vulgar and derided by the envious. The offices of +the Farm occupied several historic houses in Paris. In the chief of +these the French Academy had once held its sittings under the +presidency of Séguier, and the walls and ceilings shone with pictures +from the brushes of Lebrun and Mignard. The warehouses and offices for +the monopoly of tobacco occupied a fine building between the Louvre +and the Tuileries, where once the duchesses of Chevreuse and of +Longueville had prosecuted their political and amorous intrigues. The +discontented tax-payers grumbled the louder at seeing the hated +publicans so handsomely lodged.[Footnote: The total receipts of the +Farm, according to Necker, were 186,000,000 livres. Against this sum +must be set 2,000,000 for salt and tobacco sold to foreigners; +16,000,000 for the cost of salt and tobacco, and 8,000,000 for the +cost of other articles to the Farm. The amount of actual taxation +collected by the Farm would therefore seem to have been about +160,000,000. Necker, _De l'Administration,_, i. 9, 14, iii. 122. +Lemoine, _Les derniers fermiers généraux, passim._ Bailly, ii. 185, +_n_. and _passim_. _Encyclopédie_, vi. 515 (_Fermes, Cinq grosses_) +vi. 513, etc. (_Fermes du roi_). Bertin, 480. Mercier, xii. 89.] + +The first and most dreaded of the indirect taxes was the Salt Tax +(_gabelle_). As salt is necessary for all, it has from early days +been considered by some governments a good article for a tax, no one +being able to escape payment by going entirely without it. To make the +revenue more secure, every householder in certain parts of France was +obliged to buy seven pounds of salt a year at the warehouses of the +Farm, for every member of his family more than seven years old. In spite +of this, a certain economy in the use of the article became the habit of +the French nation, and the traveler of the nineteenth century may bless +the government of the Bourbons when for once in his life he finds +himself in a country where the cooks do not habitually oversalt the +soup. + +The unfortunate Frenchmen of the eighteenth century had to pay dear for +this culinary lesson. But in this matter as in others they did not all +pay alike. The whole product of the salt tax to the treasury was about +sixty million livres, of which two thirds, or forty millions, was taken +from provinces containing a little more than one third of the population +of the kingdom. Necker, who much desired to equalize the impost, +mentions six principal categories of provinces in regard to the salt +tax; varying from those in which the sale was free, and the article +worth from two to nine livres the hundred weight, to those where it was +a monopoly of the Farm, and the salt cost the consumer about sixty-two +livres. Salt being thus worth thirty times as much in one province as in +another, it was possible for a successful smuggler to make a living by a +very few trips. The opportunity was largely used; children were trained +by their parents for the illicit traffic, but the penalties were very +severe. In the galleys were many salt-smugglers; people were shut up on +mere suspicion, and in the crowded prisons of that day were carried off +by jail-fevers.[Footnote: Necker, _De l'Administration_, ii. 1. +Ibid., _Compte rendu_, 82, and see the map of France divided +according to the _gabelle_ in the same volume. Bailly, ii. 163. +Clamageran, iii. 84 _n._, 296, 406. For the numerous officers and +complicated system of the _gabelle_, see _Encyclopédie_, vii. +942 (_Grenier a sel_); _Quintal_=100 French pounds; but which +of the numerous French pounds, I know not.] Of all known stimulants, +tobacco is perhaps the most agreeable and the least injurious to the +person who takes it; but no method of taking it has yet been devised +which is not liable to be offensive to the delicate nerves of some +bystander. It is probably on this account that a certain discredit has +always attached to this most soothing herb, and that it seldom gets fair +treatment in the matter of taxation. Over a large part of France, +containing some twenty-two millions of inhabitants, tobacco had been +subject to monopoly for a hundred years when Louis XVI. came to the +throne,[Footnote: With an interval of two years, during which it was +subject to a high duty. Stourm, i. 361.] yet the use of the article had +become so general that this population bought fifteen million pounds +yearly, or between five eighths and three quarters of a pound per head. +Of this amount about one twelfth was used for smoking in pipes, and the +remainder was consumed in the pleasant form of snuff. Three livres +fifteen sous a pound was the price set by the government and collected +by the Farmers, and the tobacco was often mouldy.[Footnote: Necker, +_De l'Administration_, ii. 100. Babeau, _La vie rurale_, 78.] + +The excise on wine and cider (_aides_) was levied not only on the +producer, but also on the consumer, in a most vexatious manner, so that +the revenue officers were continually forcing their way into private +houses, and so that the poor peasant who quietly diluted his measure of +cider with two measures of water was lucky if he got off with a triple +tax, and did not undergo fine and forfeiture for having untaxed cider in +his house. It was moreover a principle with the officers of the excise +that wine was never given away; and as a tax was due on every sale the +poor vine-dresser could not give a part of the produce of his vineyard +to his married children, or even bestow a few bottles in alms on a poor, +sick woman without getting into trouble, and all this notwithstanding +the fact that in France in the eighteenth century, when tea and coffee +were unknown to the rural classes, and when drinking water was often +taken from polluted wells, wine or cider was generally considered +necessary to health and to life. + +It is needless to consider in detail the duties on imports and exports +(_traites_). From the beginning of the eighteenth century until +three years after the end of the American War, commerce between France +and England was totally prohibited as to most articles, and subjected to +prohibitory duties in the case of the few that remained. This state of +things was tempered by a great system of smuggling, so successfully +conducted that insurance in many cases was as low as ten and even as +five per cent. Goods were sometimes taken directly from one coast to the +other on dark nights, and no reader of the literature of the last +century will need to be reminded that the "free traders" who brought +them were favorably received by the people among whom they might come to +land. Sometimes the articles were sent by circuitous routes through +Holland or Germany, on whose frontiers the same walls of prohibition did +not exist. But there were many things which could not conveniently be +smuggled, and in their case the want of competition, and still more the +lack of standards of comparison, tended to retard and injure production. +While improved machinery for spinning and weaving was common in England, +the old spindle, wheel, and house-loom still held their own in France. +In the year 1786, a commercial treaty was signed between the two +countries. By its provisions French wines were put on a better footing, +and many manufactured articles, as hardware, cutlery, linen, gauze, and +millinery were to pay but ten or twelve per cent. The confusion of +business which was the natural result of so great a change had not +ceased to be felt when the great Revolution began to disturb all +commercial relations. + +It was not at the frontiers alone that commerce was subject to tolls and +duties. Trade was hampered on every road and river in the kingdom, and +so complicated were these local dues that it was said that not more than +two or three men in a generation understood them thoroughly. + +Duties on food were then as now collected at the entrance of many +French cities (_octrois_). In the last century they were often partial +in their operation; such of the burghers as owned farms or gardens +outside the walls being allowed to bring in their produce without +charge, while their poorer neighbors were obliged to pay duties on all +they ate. In Paris some kinds of food, and notably fish, were both bad +and dear, because the charges at the city gate were many times as +great as the original value.[Footnote: See the pathetic _cahier_ of +the village of Pavaut, _Archives parlementaires_, v. 9. Vauban, _Dîme +royale_, 26, 51. Montesquieu, iv. 122 (_Esprit des Lois,_, liv. xiii. +c. 7). Necker, _De l'Administration_, ii. 113. _Encyclopédie +méthodique, Finance_, iii. 709 (_Traites_). Turgot, vii. 37. Mercier, +xi. 100. Stourm, i. 325.] + +There was another burden which shared with the taille and the gabelle +the especial hatred of the French peasantry. This was the villein +service (_corvée_) which was exacted of the farmers and agricultural +laborers. The service was of feudal origin, and, while still demanded +in many cases by the lords, in accordance with ancient charters or +customs, was now also required by the state for the building of roads +and the transportation of soldiers' baggage. The demand was based on +no general law, but was imposed arbitrarily by intendants and military +commanders. The amount due by every parish was settled without appeal +by the same authorities. The peasant and his draft-cattle were ordered +away from home, perhaps just at the time of harvest. On the roads +might be seen the overloaded carts, where the tired soldiers had piled +themselves on top of their baggage, while their comrades goaded the +slow teams with swords and bayonets, and jeered at the remonstrances +of the unhappy owner. The oxen were often injured by unusual labor and +harsh treatment, and one sick ox would throw a whole team out of work. +The burden, imposed on the parish collectively, was distributed among +the peasants by their syndics, political officers, often partial, who +were sometimes accompanied in their work of selection by files of +soldiers, equally rough and impatient with the refractory peasants and +the wretched official. Turgot, who was keenly alive to the hardships +of the _corvée_, abolished it during his short term of power, +substituting a tax, but it was restored by his successor immediately +on his fall, and was not discontinued until the end of the monarchy. +[Footnote: The _corvées_ owned by the lords were limited by legal +custom to twelve days a year. _Encyclopédie_, iv. 280 (_Corvée_). I +can find no such limitations of _corvées_ imposed by the government. +Some regard seems to have been paid to peasants' convenience in fixing +the season of _corvées_ of road building, but none in those of +military transportation. Compensation was given for the latter, but it +was inadequate, hardly amounting to one fourth of the market price of +such labor. Turgot, iv. 367. Bailly, ii. 215.] + +It is entirely impossible to discover, even approximately, what +proportion of a Frenchman's income was taken in taxes by the government +of Louis XVI. We may guess that the burden was too large, we may be sure +that it was ill distributed, yet under it prosperity and population were +slowly increasing. + +Let us take the figures of Necker, as the most moderate. It is the +fashion to make light of Necker, and he certainly was not a man of +sufficient strength and genius to overcome all the difficulties with +which he was surrounded, but he probably knew more about the condition +of France than any other man then living. Let us then take his figures +and suppose that the two twentieths, and the four sous per livre of the +first twentieth, produced the eleven per cent. which they should +theoretically have given. In that case eleven per cent. of the country's +income was equal to fifty-five million livres. But at that rate the +direct taxes and tithes would have taken more than half the income, and +the indirect taxes more than the other half, and French subjects would +have been left with less than nothing to live on. Clearly, then, the +twentieths did not produce anything like the theoretical eleven per +cent. + +M. Taine has gone into the question with apparent care, and his figures +are adopted by recent writers, but they would seem to be open to the +same objection. He reckons that some of the peasants paid over eighty +per cent. of their income. But if a man could pay that proportion to the +government year after year and not die of want, how very prosperous a +man living on the same land must be to-day if his taxes amount only to +one quarter or one third of his income. The real difficulty is one of +assessment. We can tell approximately how much the country paid; we can +never know the amount of its wealth. + +How far did the rich escape taxation? The clergy of France as a body did +so in a great measure. They paid none of the direct taxes levied on +their fellow subjects. They made gifts and loans to the state, however, +and borrowed money for the purpose. For this money they paid interest, +which must be looked on as their real contribution to the expenses of +the state. But in this again they were assisted by the treasury. The +amount which finally came out of the pockets of the clergy by direct +taxation would appear to have been less than ten per cent. of their +income from invested property. + +The nobility bore a larger share. The only great tax from which the +members of that order were exempted was the taille, forming less than +one half of the direct taxation, less than one sixth of the whole. But +in the other direct taxes, their wealth and influence sometimes enabled +them to escape a fair assessment. + +The indirect taxes also bore heavily on the poor. They were levied +largely on necessaries, such as salt and food, or on those simple +luxuries, wine and tobacco, on which Frenchmen of all classes depend for +their daily sense of well-being. The gabelle, with its obligatory seven +pounds of salt, approached a poll-tax in its operation. + +The worst features of French taxation were the arbitrary spirit which +pervaded the financial administration, the regulations never submitted +to public criticism, and the tyranny and fraud of subordinates, for +which redress was seldom attainable.[Footnote: Horn, 254.] We groan +sometimes, and with reason, at the publicity with which all life is +carried on to-day. We turn wearily from the wilderness of printed words +which surrounds the simplest matters. But only publicity and free +discussion will prevent every unscrupulous assessor and every arbitrary +clerk in the custom-house from being a petty tyrant. They will not by +themselves procure good government, but they will prevent bad government +from growing intolerable. In France, as we have seen, to print anything +which might stir the public mind was a capital offense; and while the +writer of an abstract treatise subversive of religion and government +might hope to escape punishment, the citizen who earned the resentment +of a petty official was likely to be prosecuted with virulence. + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +FINANCE. + + +Certain financial practices, not immediately connected with taxation, +call for a short notice; for they are among the most famous errors of +the government of old France. One of these was the habit of issuing what +were called anticipations.[Footnote: Anticipations. "On entendait par +là des assignations sur les revenus futurs, remises aux fournisseurs et +autres creanciers du Trésor et negociables entre leurs mains." +Clamageran, iii. 30. Necker, _Compte rendu_, 20. Stourm (ii. 200) +thinks the amount not excessive, while acknowledging that it was so +considered. The Anticipations formed in fact the floating debt of the +government. Gomel, 287.] These were securities with a limited time to +run, payable from a definite portion of the future revenue. They were a +favorite form of investment with certain people, and a great convenience +to the treasury, but they constantly tended to increase to an amount +which was considered dangerous. Thus the revenue of each year was spent +before it was collected; and loans were contracted, not for any urgent +and exceptional necessity of the state, but for ordinary running +expenses. Another practice was the issuing by the king in person of +drafts on the treasury. Such drafts (_acquits de comptant_) were +made payable to bearer, and it was therefore impossible for the +controller of the finances to know for what purpose they had been drawn. +Originally a device for the payment of the private expenses of the king, +these drafts had become favorite objects of the cupidity of the +courtiers; because from their form it was impossible to trace them and +discover the recipient. Under Louis XVI. they absorbed more money than +ever before. It was very easy for that weak prince to give a check to +any one who might ask him. Turgot made him promise to stop doing so, but +he had not the strength to keep his word.[Footnote: Clamageran, in. +380, n. Bailly, i. 221, ii. 214, 259. The foreign office made use of +ordonnances de comptant to the amount of several millions annually, for +subsidies to foreign governments, expenses of ambassadors, secret +service, etc. Stourm, ii. 153.] + +From an early time the custom of selling public offices had taken root +in France. Before the middle of the fourteenth century we find Louis X. +selling judicial places to the highest bidder, and less than a hundred +years later the practice had extended so that all manner of petty +offices were sold by the government. This method of raising money was so +easy that, in spite of the remonstrances of estates general and the +promises of kings, it was continually extended. In the sixteenth +century, as a greater inducement to purchasers, the offices were made +transferable on certain conditions, and in 1605 they became subjects of +inheritance. Places under government were thus assimilated to other +property and passed from the holder to his heirs. The law which +established this state of things was called _Édit de la Paulette_, +after one Paulet, a farmer of the revenue. + +This sale of offices bore a certain resemblance to a loan and to a tax. +The services to be performed were often unimportant, sometimes worse +than useless. But the salary attached to the office might be considered +the interest of money lent to the crown; or if the office-holder were +paid by fees, he was enabled to make good to himself the advance made to +the government by drawing money from the tax-payers. Very generally the +two forms of profit to the incumbent were combined, together with a +third, the possession, namely, of privileges, or exemption from +taxation, attached to the office. + +In managing its revenue from this source, the treasury dealt fairly +neither with the office holders nor with the public. Places were created +only to be sold, and before long were abolished, either without any +promise of compensation to the buyers, or with promises destined never +to be fulfilled. This want of faith kept down the price, which was often +but ten years' purchase of the income of the place. Yet rich and poor +were eager to buy. "Sir," said a minister of finance to King Louis XIV., +"as often as it pleases your Majesty to make an office, it pleases God +to make a fool to fill it." + +Thus it came to pass that most places about the royal person, in the +courts of justice and in the treasury, and many in the municipal +governments, the professions, and the trades, were subject to sale and +purchase. Numberless persons waited at the royal table, sat in the high +courts of Parliament, weighed, measured, gauged, sold horses, oysters, +fish, or sucking pigs, shaved customers or gave hot baths, as public +functionaries and by virtue of letters patent sold to them by the crown. +The clerk kept his register, not because the information it contained +would be useful to the government, but because he or some one else had +lent money, on which the public was now paying interest in the form of +registration fees. Thus the custom of selling offices was cumbrous and +objectionable.[Footnote: Montesquieu defends the custom, however. He +maintains that the offices in a monarchy should be venal; because people +do as a family business what they would not undertake from virtue; every +one is trained to his duty, and orders in the state are more permanent. +If offices were not sold by the government they would be by the +courtiers. Montesquieu, iii. 217 (_Esprit des Lois_, liv. v. +cxix.). See also De Tocqueville, iv. 171 (_Anc. Reg_. ch. xi.). In +many cases offices were desired more for the sake of distinction and +privilege than for profit. The income was often very small. Clamageran, +ii. 196, 378, 569, 615, 665; iii. 23, 24, 102, 155, 200, 319. Necker, +_De l'Administration_, iii. 147. Thierry, i. 163. Pierre de +Lestoile, 390, _n_.] + +While the taxes of France were thus devised without system and levied +without skill, the attention of a thoughtful part of the nation had been +turned to financial matters. About the middle of the century arose the +Physiocrats, the founders of modern political economy. Their leader, +Quesnay, believed that positive legislation should consist in the +declaration of the natural laws constituting the order evidently most +advantageous for men in society. When once these were understood, all +would be well, for the absurdity of all unreasonable legislation would +become manifest. He taught two cardinal principles; first, "that the +land was the only source of riches, and that these were multiplied by +agriculture;" and, second, that agriculture and commerce should be +entirely free. The former of these doctrines, after exercising a good +deal of influence by calling attention to the injustice and oppression +with which the agricultural class in France was treated, has ceased to +be believed as a statement of absolute truth. The latter, adopted with +great enthusiasm by many generous minds, has exercised a deep influence +on modern thought. + +Manufactures, according to Quesnay, do no more than pay the wages and +expenses of the workmen engaged in them. But agriculture not only pays +wages and expenses, but produces a surplus, which is the revenue of the +land. He divides the nation into three classes: (1) the productive, +which cultivates the soil; (2) the proprietary, which includes the +sovereign, the land-owners, and those who live by tithes, in other words +the nobility and the clergy; and (3) the sterile, which embraces all men +who labor otherwise than in agriculture, and whose expenses are paid by +the productive and proprietary classes. Therefore he argues that taxes +should be based directly on the net product of real estate, and not on +wages nor on chattels. In other words, all taxes should be levied +directly on the income derived from land, and indirect taxation in every +shape should be abolished. + +Liberty of agriculture, liberty of commerce! "Let every man be free to +cultivate in his field such crops as his interest, his means, the +nature of the ground may suggest as rendering the greatest possible +return." "Let complete liberty of commerce be maintained; for the +regulation of commerce, both internal and external, which is most +safe, most accurate, most profitable to the nation, consists in full +liberty of competition." These doctrines of Quesnay, joined with the +ideas of property and security, form the basis of the modern school of +individualism. [Footnote: Lavergne, _Les Économistes,_ 105. Quesnay, +_Oeuvres,_ 233, 306, 331 _(Maximes du gouvernement économique d'un +royaume agricole Maxime,_ iii. v. xiii. xxv.). Turgot, iv. 305. +Bois-Guillebert appears to have been the principal precursor of the +Physiocrats. Horn, _L'Économie politique avant les Physiocrates, +passim;[Greek physis] = nature,[Greek kratos] = power.] + +The body of doctrines long known as "political economy," (for the words +seem now to be used in a larger sense), bore the mark of their origin in +the eighteenth century. Here, as elsewhere, it was the belief of +Frenchmen of that age that the application of a few simple rules derived +from natural laws would solve the difficulties of a complicated subject. +The principles of political economy were conceived as forming "a true +science, which does not yield to geometry itself in the conviction which +it carries to the soul, and which certainly surpasses all others in its +object, since that is the greatest well-being, the greatest prosperity +of the human race upon the earth."[Footnote: 2. Abbé Beaudeau, quoted +in Lavergne, _Les Économistes,_ 179.] Quesnay and Gournay founded +branches of the economic school. The latter, who printed nothing, is +chiefly known through the encomiums of Turgot. Gournay was a merchant, +and recognized that commerce and manufactures are hardly less +advantageous to a state than agriculture. This is the chief difference +of his teaching from that of Quesnay. Gournay is the author of the +famous maxim: _Laissez faire; laissez passer;_ and his whole +system depended on the idea "that in general every man knows his own +interest better than another man to whom that interest is entirely +indifferent;" and that "hence, when the interest of individuals is +exactly the same as the general interest, the best thing to do is to +leave every man to do as he likes."[Footnote: Turgot, iii. 336 +(_Éloge de M. de Gournay_).] + +The best known member of the economic school in France was Anne Robert +Jacques Turgot, born in Paris on the 10th of May, 1727, of a family +belonging to the higher middle class. His father was _prevost des +marchands_, or chief magistrate of the city. Young Turgot was at +first educated for the ecclesiastical life, and indeed pursued his +studies in that direction until a bishopric seemed close at hand. But he +felt no vocation to enter the priesthood. Turgot was too much the child +of his century to be content to put his great powers into the harness of +the Roman Church; he was, as he told his friends who remonstrated with +him on abandoning his brilliant prospects, too honest a man to wear a +mask all his life. + +At the age of twenty-four, Turgot turned finally from the study of +divinity to that of law and administration. He was rapidly promoted to +the place of a _maître des requêtes_, a member of the lowest board +of the royal council, and nine years later he became intendant of the +district of Limoges. It was the poorest in France, but Turgot soon +became so much interested in its welfare that he refused to exchange it +for a richer one. In spite of years of dearth and of the extraordinary +measures of relief which they made necessary, he went energetically to +work at all manner of permanent reforms. He effected improvements in the +apportionment and levy of the taille. He abolished the onerous +_corvée_. He diminished the terror of compulsory service in the +militia, by permitting the engagement of substitutes. He encouraged +agriculture by distributing seeds and offering prizes for the +destruction of wolves, which were still numerous in his district, and he +waged a successful war on a moth that was ravaging the wheat crop. He +assisted in the introduction of the manufacture of pottery, still one of +the leading industries of Limoges. His reports are among the most +valuable material in existence for the study of the condition of old +France. + +Soon after the accession of Louis XVI., Turgot was called to the +ministry, first, for a very short time, as secretary of the navy, and +then as Controller of the Finances. Two courses were open to the new +minister. Malesherbes, his close adherent, standing in high official +position, urged him to summon the Estates General, or at least the +Provincial Estates, and rule constitutionally. Such action would have +been a great, a serious innovation, but it was not on this ground that +Turgot opposed it. Like most of the economists of his day, he believed +at once in freedom and in despotism. "The republican constitution of +England," he had said, "sets obstacles in the way of the reform of +certain abuses." Turgot had a plan for the benefit of mankind. None but +a despot could carry it out for him. France and the world were to be set +right; and it would take absolute power to compel them into the best +course. + +The new Controller of the Finances could not afford to wait. "You +accuse me of too great haste," he said to a friend, "and you forget +that in my family we die of the gout at fifty." But this haste, +combined with his awkward and haughty manners, proved the cause of his +ruin. The courtiers, whose perquisites were in danger, were disgusted +at his simplicity and economy. Although he was the friend of absolute +government, he was accused of republican austerity. And his measures +were not more popular than his manners. The harvest of 1774 had been +bad, and famine was in the land. Turgot met the situation by declaring +commerce in grain free throughout the kingdom. The harvest was again +bad in 1775, and riots broke out, for the common people had it firmly +in their minds that the price of bread was fixed by the +government. Turgot put down disturbances with a high hand, and +persevered in his measures. He abolished the _corvée_ on roads and +public works throughout France. In truth it would have been better to +modify and regulate it, for in poor countries many men had rather work +on the roads than pay for them, but such considerations as this were +foreign to his mind. He, moreover, abolished the trade-guilds +(_jurandes_), which possessed the monopoly of most kinds of +manufactures and trades, saying that God, in giving man needs and +making labor his necessary resource, had made the right to work the +property of every man, and that this property is the most sacred and +inalienable of all.[Footnote: Turgot, viii. 330. Yet the monopolies +in certain trades, as those of apothecaries, jewelers, printers, and +booksellers, were retained, probably because their strict regulation +and supervision was considered necessary. The guilds were +reestablished, with modifications, on the fall of Turgot. +_Encyclopédie méthodique, Commerce_, ii. 760, 790.] But Turgot's ideal +of freedom was entirely industrial and commercial, and not at all +political or social. He forbade all associations or assemblies of +masters or workmen, holding that the faculty granted to artisans of +the same trade to meet and join in one body is a source of evil. Under +Turgot's system, the individual workman would not have escaped the +tyranny of the masters' guild only to fall under that of the +trades-union; but one of the most essential privileges of a freeman +would have been denied him. Individual liberty to work, and political +liberty to combine, have not yet been made perfectly to coincide. + +The innovations thus introduced were great; the interests threatened +were powerful. The Parliament of Paris rallied to the defense of vested +rights. It refused to register the edicts issued to enforce the +minister's innovations. + +The king held a bed of justice and forced their registration; but his +weak nature was tiring of the struggle. Turgot was unpopular on all +sides, and Louis never supported a truly unpopular minister. "Only M. +Turgot and I love the people," he cried, in his impotent despair; and +then he gave way. Malesherbes, the principal supporter in the royal +council of the Controller General of the Finances, was the first to go. +Thereupon Turgot wrote the king a long and harsh letter, blaming him for +Malesherbes's resignation. "Do not forget, sir," said he, "that it was +weakness which put the head of Charles I. on the block; it was weakness +which formed the League under Henry III., which made crowned slaves of +Louis XIII. and of the present king of Portugal; it was weakness which +caused all the misfortunes of the late reign." Kings to whom such +language as this can be used are not strong enough to bear it. Turgot +was dismissed twelve days after sending the letter.[Footnote: May 12, +1776. Lavergne, _les Économistes_, 219. Turgot, iii. 335; viii. +273, 330. Bailly, ii. 210.] + +The financial situation of France was undoubtedly serious. The cause of +this was far less the amount of the debt, or the excess of expenditure +over revenue, than the total demoralization of the public service. The +annual deficit at the accession of Louis XVI. is variously stated at +from twenty to forty million livres a year.[Footnote: From four to +eight million dollars.] Such a deficiency would have nothing very +appalling for a strong minister of finance, supported by a determined +sovereign, and could have been overcome by economy alone. The expenses +of the court were not less than thirty millions. Turgot proposed to +reduce them by five millions immediately and by nine millions more in +the course of a few years. Twenty-eight millions were spent in pensions, +and it requires but a superficial knowledge of the state of France to +assure us that many of these were bestowed without sufficient reason. +[Footnote: Stourm sets the pensions at thirty-two millions, and thinks +that the improper ones did not exceed six or seven millions, ii. 134.] +Important reductions might have been made in the expenditures of most of +the departments without impairing their efficiency. But to have done +this many interests would have had to be disturbed, many hardships +inflicted. Amiable persons, living without labor at the public cost, +would have been deprived of their revenues. Other agreeable and +influential men and women would have had to live without pleasant things +which they had been brought up to expect. The good-nature of the king +made him shrink from inflicting pain. He would approve of the best plans +of economy, he would promise his minister of finance to adhere to them, +he would depart from them secretly at the solicitation of his wife or of +his courtiers. The poor man wanted "to make his people happy," and he +could not bear to see those of his people who came nearest to him +discontented. The successor of Turgot was a mere courtier, not even +personally honest, whose career was fortunately cut short by death +within a few months of his nomination. + +The war of the American Revolution was drawing near, and old Maurepas, +the prime minister, felt the need of a competent man to take charge of +the finances. A name was suggested to him,--that of Necker, a successful +banker. But Necker was a Protestant, a Swiss, a nobody. The title of +Controller was too high for him, so a new post was created, and he was +made Director-General of the Finances, coming into office in October, +1776. + +It has been the fate of Necker to excite strong enthusiasm and violent +objurgation; but in fact he was little more than commonplace. An +ambitious man, he wanted to make a reputation, to build up the royal +credit, to found a national debt, like that of England. Did he really +believe that such a debt would pay its own interest, without additional +taxes, or did he rely on economy of expenditure and good administration, +not only to balance the ordinary accounts, but to cover the interest of +the war-loans which he was obliged to contract? How far did his cheerful +manifestoes deceive himself? What might he not really have accomplished +if the royal support had been anything more solid than a shifting +quicksand? These questions cannot be answered satisfactorily. Neither +Necker, nor anybody else, knew exactly what the government owed, or what +it borrowed. The loans contracted by Necker himself are believed to have +amounted to five hundred and thirty million livres. Of this sum it is +thought that about two hundred millions were employed in covering the +annual deficit for five years, and that three hundred and thirty +millions were spent for the extraordinary demands of the war. The money +was raised chiefly by state lotteries and by the sale of life annuities, +although many other means also were employed. + +The royal lottery had been a favorite device earlier in the century. As +practiced by Necker and some of his predecessors it combined the +features of gambling and of investment. Every ticket, in addition to its +chance of drawing a prize, was in itself a pecuniary obligation of the +government, either carrying perpetual interest at four per cent., or to +be repaid at its full price in seven or nine years without interest. The +prizes were sums of money or annuities. Thus the ticket-holder did not +lose his whole stake, and ran the chance of winning a fortune. But the +operation was not brilliant for the government. + +Nor was the sale of annuities more judiciously managed. Here, as in the +lotteries, Necker copied old models, without making any improvements of +importance. No account was taken of the age of the annuitants, but +incomes were sold at a fixed rate of ten per cent, of the capital +deposited for one life, nine per cent, for two lives, eight and a half +for three, eight for four. The bankers and financiers of the day were +shrewd enough to profit by this arrangement. + +They bought up the obligations, and named healthy children as the +annuitants. The chance of life of these selected persons was more than +fifty years, and as the children were usually chosen at about the age of +seven, the treasury would be called on to pay its annuities for an +average term of between forty and forty-five years. As the current rate +of interest on good security was about six per cent, the operation was +not a very promising one for the state. + +In spite of all these blunders Necker was liked by the nation. He +recognized the need of economy and honestly tried to reduce expenses. He +succeeded in cutting off a little of the extravagance of the court and +in simplifying the collection of the revenue. He tried to establish +provincial assemblies and to equalize the incidence of the salt-tax. And +above all, in order to sustain the royal credit, he took the country +into his confidence to some extent, and prophesied pleasant things. But +he did not stop there. The national accounts had long been considered a +government secret; Necker resolved to publish them to the world. His +famous "Compte rendu au roi" appeared in February, 1781. The portrait of +the author, excellently engraved on copper, stares complacently from the +frontispiece, above an allegorical picture, where we can make out +Justice and Abundance, while Avarice appears to bring her treasures, and +a lady in high, powdered hair, and no visible clothing, gazes astonished +from the background. The contents of the report are not such as we are +in the habit of expecting in financial documents, but are rhetorical and +self-complacent. The ordinary revenues of the country are said to exceed +the expenditures by ten million livres. As a matter of fact, no such +surplus existed, but Necker was an optimist by temperament, and was +moreover anxious to bolster credit. The nation was delighted, but +Maurepas and the court were shocked. The cupidity of the courtiers was +painted in the account in glowing language. Such a publication was +dangerous in itself, and the economical measures already taken, with +those announced as to follow, threatened many interests. Even the old +prime minister trembled for his personal power. Necker had obtained the +removal from office of one of the adherents of Maurepas, while the +latter was kept in Paris by the gout. So the usual machinery of +detraction was put in motion. Letters, pamphlets, and epigrams flew +about. While the larger part of the public was singing Necker's praises, +the smaller and more influential inner circle was conspiring against +him. He might yet have prevailed but for an act of imprudence. Although +the most conspicuous and popular man in the kingdom, he had hitherto +been excluded from the Council of State. He now asked to be admitted to +it. Louis XVI., whose Catholicism was his strongest conviction, replied +that Necker, as a Protestant, was inadmissible by law. Thereupon the +latter offered to resign his place as Director of the Finances, and the +king, by the advice of Maurepas, accepted his resignation.[Footnote: +Gomel, _passim._] + +From this time all real chance of the extrication of Louis XVI. from his +financial difficulties, without a radical change of government, +disappeared forever. The controllers that succeeded Necker only plunged +deeper and deeper into debt and deficit. It is needless to follow them +in their flounderings. A long experience of the vacillation of the +government both as to persons and as to systems had discouraged the +hopes of conscientious patriotism, and strengthened the opposition to +reform of all those who were interested in abuses. From the well-meaning +king, if left to his own ways, nothing more could be hoped. Pecuniary +embarrassment, with Louis, as with many less important people, was quite +as much a symptom of weakness as a result of unmerited misfortune. + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +"THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA." + + +We have seen that the church had an irreconcilable enemy in Voltaire; +that the government of France had found a critic of weight and +importance in Montesquieu; that the Economists had attacked the +financial organization of the country. But the assaults of the +Philosophic school were not leveled at the religious and civil +administration alone. The very foundations of French thought, slowly +laid through previous ages, were made in the reign of Louis XV. the +subject of examination, and by a very dogmatic set of thinkers were +pronounced to be valueless. Nor were men left at a loss for something to +put in the place of what was thus destroyed. The teachings of Locke, +explained and amplified by Condillac and many others, obtained an +authority which was but feebly disputed. The laws against free speech +and free printing, intended for the defense of the old doctrines, +deterred no one from expressing radical opinions. Only persons of +conservative and law-abiding temperament, the natural defenders of +things existing, were restrained by legal and ecclesiastical terrors. +The champions of the old modes of thought stood like mediaeval men at +arms before a discharge of artillery, prevented from rushing on the guns +of the enemy by the weight of the armor that protected them no longer. +The new philosophy, stimulated and hardly impeded by feeble attempts at +persecution, was therefore able to overrun the intellectual life of the +nation, until it found its most formidable opponent in one who was half +its ally, and who had sprung from its midst, the mighty heretic, +Rousseau. + +The most voluminous work of the Philosophers is the "Encyclopaedia," a +book of great importance in the history of the human mind. The +conception of its originators was not a new one. The attempt to bring +human knowledge into a system, and to set it forth in a series of folio +volumes, had been made before. The endeavor is one which can never meet +with complete success, yet which should sometimes be made in a +philosophic spirit. The universe is too vast and too varied to be +successfully classified and described by one man, or under the +supervision of one editor. But the attempt may bring to light some +relation of things hitherto unnoticed, and the task is one of practical +utility. + +The great French "Encyclopaedia" may claim two immediate progenitors. +The first is found in the works of Lord Bacon, where there is a +"Description of a Natural and Experimental History, such as may serve +for the foundation of a true philosophy," with a "Catalogue of +particular histories by titles." The second is Chambers's Cyclopaedia, +first published in 1727, a translation of which Diderot was engaged to +edit by the publisher Le Breton. Diderot, who freely acknowledges his +obligation to Bacon, makes light of that to Chambers, saying in his +prospectus that the latter owed much to French sources, that his work is +not the basis of the one proposed, that many of the articles have been +rewritten, and almost all the others corrected and altered. There is no +doubt that the whole plan of the "Encyclopaedia" was much enlarged by +Denis Diderot himself.[Footnote: Bacon, iv. 251, 265. Morley, +_Diderot_, i., 116. Diderot, _Oeuvres_, xiii. 6, 8. "If we +come out successfully we shall be principally indebted to Chancellor +Bacon, who laid out the plan of a universal dictionary of sciences and +arts _at a time when there were, so to speak, neither sciences nor +arts_."] + +This eminent man was born at Langres in 1713, the son of a worthy +cutler. He was educated by the Jesuits, and on his refusal to enter +either of the learned professions of law or medicine, was set adrift by +his father,--who hoped that a little hardship would bring him to +reason,--and found himself in Paris with no resource but the precarious +one of letters. Diderot lived from hand to mouth for a time, sleeping +sometimes in a garret of his own, sometimes on the floor of a friend's +room. Once he got a place of tutor to the children of a financier, but +could not bear the life of confinement, and soon threw up his +appointment and returned to freedom. When any friend of his father +turned up on a visit to the town, he would borrow, and the old cutler at +Langres would grumble and repay. Gradually the young author rose above +want. He became one of the first literary men of his day and one of the +most brilliant talkers, rich in ideas, overflowing in language, subtle +without obscurity, suggestive, and satisfying; yet always retaining a +certain shyness, and "able to say anything, but good-morning." Yet he +was soon carried away by the excitement of conversation and of +discussion. He had a trick of tapping his interlocutor on the knee, by +way of giving point to his remarks, and the Empress Catharine II. of +Russia complained that he mauled her black and blue by the use of this +familiar gesture, so that she had to put a table between herself and him +for protection. Diderot was fond of the young, and especially of +struggling authors. To them his purse and his literary assistance were +freely given. He was delighted when a writer came to consult him on his +work. If the subject were interesting he would recognize its +capabilities at a glance. As the author read, Diderot's imagination +would fill in all deficiencies, construct new scenes in the tragedy, new +incidents, new characters in the tale. To him all these beauties would +seem to belong to the work itself, and his friends would be astonished, +after hearing him praise some new book, to find in it but few of the +good things which he had quoted from it. + +Diderot's good nature was boundless. One morning a young man, quite +unknown to him, came with a manuscript, and begged him to read and +correct it. He prepared to comply with the request on the spot. The +paper, when opened, turned out to be a satire on himself and his +writings. + +"Sir," said Diderot to the young man, "I do not know you; I can never +have offended you. Will you tell me the motive which has impelled you to +make me read a libel for the first time in my life? I generally throw +such things into the waste-paper basket." + +"I am starving. I hoped that you would give me a few crowns not to print +it." + +Instead of flying into a passion, Diderot simply remarked: "You would +not be the first author that ever was bought off; but you can do better +with this stuff. The brother of the Duke of Orleans is in retreat at +Saint Genevieve. He is religious; he hates me. Dedicate your satire to +him; have it bound with his arms on the cover; carry it to him yourself +some fine morning, and he will help you." + +"But I don't know the prince; and I don't see how I can write the +dedicatory epistle." + +"Sit down; I'll do it for you." + +And Diderot writes the dedication, and gives it to the young man, who +carries the libel to the prince, receives a present of twenty-five +louis, and comes back after a few days to thank Diderot, who advises him +to find a more decent means of living. + +The people whom the great writer helped were not always so polite. One +day he was seeing to the door a young man who had deceived him, and to +whom, after discovering it, he had given both assistance and advice. + +"Monsieur Diderot," said the swindler, "do you know natural history?" + +"A little; I can distinguish an aloe from a head of lettuce, and a +pigeon from a humming-bird." + +"Do you know the formica leo?" + +"No." + +"It is a very clever little insect. It digs a hole in the ground, shaped +like a funnel. It covers the surface with fine, light sand. It attracts +silly insects and gets them to tumble in. It seizes them, sucks them +dry, and then says: `Monsieur Diderot, I have the honor to wish you +good-morning.'" Whereupon the young man ran downstairs, leaving the +philosopher in fits of laughter.[Footnote: Morley, Diderot and the +Encyclopaedists. Scherer, Diderot, passim. Morrellet, i. 29. Marmontel, +ii. 313. Mémoire sur Diderot, par Mme. de Vandeul, sa fille (a charming +sketch only 64 pages long) in Diderot, Mémoires, Corresp., etc., vol. +i.] + +As a writer, the great fault of Diderot is one not common in France. He +is verbose. As we read his productions, even the cleverest, we feel that +the same thing could have been better said in fewer words. There is also +a lack of arrangement. Diderot would never take time to plan his books +before writing them. But these faults, although probably fatal to the +permanent fame of an author, are less injurious to his immediate success +than might be expected. A large part of the public does not dislike a +copious admixture of water in its intellectual drink. And Diderot +reconciles the reader to his excessive flow of words by the +effervescence of his enthusiasm. It is because his mind is overfull of +his subject that the sentences burst forth so copiously. + +The first writing of Diderot that need engage our attention is his +"Letter on the Blind," published in 1749. This letter deals with the +question, how far congenital deprivation of one of the senses, and +especially blindness, would modify the conceptions of the person +affected; how far the ideas of one born blind would differ from the +ideas of those who can see. The bearing of this question on Locke's +theory that all our ideas are derived from sensation and reflection is +obvious. Diderot, in a manner quite characteristic of him, took pains to +examine the cases of persons who had actually been blind and had +recovered their sight, and where these failed him, supplied their places +by inventions of his own.[Footnote: Condorcet says of Diderot, "faisant +toujours aimer la verité, même lorsqu'entraîné par son imagination il +avait le malheur de la méconnaître." D'Alembert, _Oeuvres_, i. 79 +(_Éloge par Condorcet_). There is a great deal in this remark. +Unless we can enter into the state of mind of men who tell great lies +from a genuine love of abstract truth, we shall never understand the +French Philosophers of the 18th century.] + +Diderot's principal witness is Nicholas Saunderson, a blind man with a +talent for mathematics, who between 1711 and 1739 was a professor at the +University of Cambridge. Diderot quotes at some length the atheistic +opinions of Saunderson, giving as his authority the Life of the latter +by "Dr. Inchlif." No such book ever existed, and the opinions are the +product of Diderot's own reasoning. When an author treats us in this way +our confidence in his facts is hopelessly lost. His reasons, however, +remain, and the most striking of these, in the "Letter on the Blind," is +the answer given to one who attempts to prove the existence of God by +pointing out the order found in nature, whence an intelligent Creator is +presumed. In answer to this, the dying Saunderson is made to say: "Let +me believe... that if we were to go back to the birth of things and of +times, and if we should feel matter move and chaos arrange itself, we +should meet a multitude of shapeless beings, instead of a few beings +that were well organized.... I can maintain that these had no stomach, +and those no intestines; that some, to which their stomach, palate, and +teeth seemed to promise duration, have ceased to exist from some vice of +the heart or the lungs; that the abortions were successively destroyed; +that all the faulty combinations of matter have disappeared, and that +only those have survived whose mechanism implied no important +contradiction, and which could live by themselves and perpetuate their +species."[Footnote: Diderot, i. 328.] The step from the idea here +conveyed to that of the struggle for existence and of the survival of +the most fit is not a very long one. + +For his "Letter on the Blind," Diderot was imprisoned at Vincennes. The +real cause of this punishment is said to have been a slight allusion in +the "Letter" to the mistress of a minister of state. But this may not +have been the only cause. There occurred about this time one of those +temporary seasons of severity which are necessary under all governments +to meet occasional outbursts of crime, but to which weak and corrupt +governments are liable with capricious frequency. Diderot sturdily +denied the authorship of the "Letter," lying as thoroughly as he had +done in that piece of writing itself, when he invented the name of +Inchlif and forged the ideas of Saunderson. This time there was more +excuse for his untruth; for the disclosure of his printer's name might +have sent that unfortunate man to prison or to the galleys. The +imprisonment of Diderot himself, at first severe, was soon lightened at +the instance of Voltaire's mistress, Madame du Châtelet. Diderot was +allowed to see his friends, and even to wander about the park of +Vincennes on parole. After three months of captivity he was released by +the influence of the booksellers interested in the "Encyclopaedia." +[Footnote: Morley, _Diderot_, i. 105.] + +The first volume of that great work was in preparation. Diderot, whose +untiring energy was unequal to the task of editing the whole, and who +was, moreover, insufficiently trained for the work in some branches, and +notably in mathematics, gathered about him a band of workers which +increased as time went on, until it included a great number of +remarkable men. First in importance to the enterprise, acting with +Diderot on equal terms, was D'Alembert, an almost typical example of the +gentle scholar, who refused one brilliant position after another to +devote himself to mathematics and to literature. Next, perhaps, should +be mentioned the Chevalier de Jaucourt, a man of encyclopaedic learning, +who helped in the preparation of the book with patient enthusiasm, +reading, dictating, and working with three or four secretaries for +thirteen or fourteen hours a day. Montesquieu, whose end was +approaching, left behind him an unfinished article on Taste. Voltaire +not only sent in contributions of his own, but constantly gave +encouragement and advice, as became the recognized head of the +Philosophic school. Rousseau, whose literary reputation had recently +been made by his "Discourses," contributed articles on music for a time; +but subsequently chose to quarrel with the Encyclopaedists, whose minds +worked very differently from his. Turgot wrote several papers on +economic subjects, and in the latter part of the work, Haller, the +physiologist, and Condorcet were engaged. + +The publication of the "Encyclopaedia" lasted many years, and met with +many vicissitudes. The first volume appeared in 1751, the second in +January, 1752. The book immediately excited the antagonism of the church +and of conservative Frenchmen generally. On the 12th of February, 1752, +the two volumes were suppressed by an edict of the Council, as +containing maxims contrary to royal authority and to religion. The edict +forbade their being reprinted and their being delivered to such +subscribers as had not already received their copies. The continuation +of the work, however, was not forbidden. It was believed at the time +that the administration took this step in order to silence the Jesuits, +to please the Archbishop of Paris, and perhaps to be beforehand with the +Parliament, which might have taken severer measures. It was also +intimated that certain booksellers, jealous of the success of the +undertaking, were exerting influence on the authorities. All these +enemies of the "Encyclopaedia" were not content with their first +triumph. A few days after the appearance of the edict, the manuscripts +and plates were seized by the police. They were restored to the editors +three months later. The work was one in the performance of which many +Frenchmen took pride. It is said that the Jesuits had tried to continue +it, but had failed even to decipher the papers that had been taken from +Diderot. The attack of the archbishop, who had fulminated against the +great book in an episcopal charge, had served the purpose of an +advertisement; such was the wisdom and consistency of the repressive +police of that age. + +From 1753 to 1757 the publication went on without interruption, one +volume appearing every year. Seven volumes had now been published, +bringing the work to the end of the letter G. The subscription list, +originally consisting of less than two thousand names, had nearly +doubled. But the forces of conservatism rallied. In 1758 appeared +Helvetius's book "De l'Esprit," of which an account will be given in the +next chapter, and which shocked the feelings of many persons, even of +the Philosophic school. Few things could, indeed, have made the +Philosophers more unpopular than the publication by one of their own +party of a very readable book, in which the attempt was made to push +their favorite ideas to their last conclusions. This is a process which +few abstract theories can bear, for the limitations of any statement are +in fact essential parts of it. But human laziness so loves formulas, so +hates distinctions, that extreme and unmodified expressions are seized +with avidity by injudicious friends and exulting foes. + +The feeling of indignation awakened in the public by the doctrines of +Helvetius gave opportunity to the opponents of the "Encyclopaedia." That +work was denounced to the Parliament of Paris, together with the book +"De l'Esprit." The learned court promptly condemned the latter to the +flames. The great compilation, on the other hand, of which the volume of +Helvetius was said to be a mere abridgment, was submitted to nine +commissioners for examination, and further publication was suspended +until they should report. While proceedings before the Parliament were +still pending, the Council of State intervened, and the "Encyclopaedia" +was arbitrarily interdicted, its privilege taken away, the sale of the +volumes already printed, and the printing of any more, alike forbidden. + +It is characteristic of the condition of things existing under the weak +and vacillating government of Louis XV, that the interdict pronounced +against the "Encyclopaedia" did not stop its printing. The editor and +the publishers determined to prepare in private the ten volumes that +were still unmade, and to launch them on the world at one time. To this +work Diderot turned with boundless energy. D'Alembert, however, was +discouraged, and retired from the undertaking. For six years Diderot +labored on, never safe from interference on the part of the government, +and managing a great enterprise, with its staff of contributors and its +scores of workmen, while constantly liable to arrest and imprisonment. +Diderot worked indefatigably also with his pen; writing articles on all +sorts of subjects,--philosophy, arts, trades, and manufactures. To learn +how things were made he visited workshops and handled tools, baffled at +times by the jealousy and distrust of the workmen, who were afraid of +his disclosing their secret processes, or of his giving information to +the tax-gatherer. + +The sharpest blow was yet to fall. The "Encyclopaedia" was issued by an +association of publishers which paid Diderot a moderate salary for his +services. Of these publishers one, named Le Breton, was the chief. He is +said to have been a dull man, incapable of understanding any work of +literature. It was his maxim that literary men labor for glory, and +publishers for pay, and consequently he divided the income of the +"Encyclopaedia" into two parts, giving to Diderot the glory, the danger, +and the persecution, and reserving the money for himself and his +partners. From his position in Paris he felt sure of being able to +foresee any new order launched against the "Encyclopaedia" while the +printing was in progress, and of providing against it. But the time of +publication was likely to be marked by a new storm. Under these +circumstances Le Breton resorted to a trick. After Diderot had read the +last proof of every sheet, the publisher and his foreman secretly took +it in hand, erased and cut out all that seemed rash or calculated to +excite the anger of religious or conservative people, and thus reduced +many of the principal articles to fragments. Then, to make the wrong +irremediable, they burned the manuscripts, and quietly proceeded with +the printing. This process would seem to have been continued for more +than a year. One day in 1764, when the time of publication was drawing +near, Diderot, having occasion to consult an article under the letter S, +found it badly mutilated. Puzzled at first, he presently recognized the +nature of the trick that had been played him. He turned to various parts +of the book, to his own articles and to those of other writers, and +found in many places the marks of the outrage. Diderot was in despair. +His first thought was to throw up the undertaking and to announce the +fraud to the public. The injury that would have been done to Le Breton's +innocent partners, the danger of publishing the fact that the +"Encyclopaedia" was still in process of printing,--a fact of which the +officers of the government had only personal and not official +knowledge,--determined him to go on with the publication. It may be that +Le Breton's changes had been less extensive than Diderot, in his first +excitement on making the discovery, had been led to believe. In +examining the "Encyclopaedia" no alteration of tone is observable +between the first seven and the subsequent volumes; and Grimm, to whom +we owe the story, acknowledges that none of the authors engaged with +Diderot in the work complained or even noticed that their articles had +been altered. + +In 1765 the ten volumes which completed the alphabet (making seventeen +of this part of the work) were delivered to the subscribers. As a +precautionary measure, those for foreign countries were sent out first, +then those for the provinces, and lastly those for Paris. The eleven +volumes of plates were not published until 1772. A supplement of four +volumes of text and one of plates appeared in 1776 and 1777, and three +years later a table of contents in two volumes.[Footnote: Several +volumes of the original edition have the imprint of Neufchatel, and the +supplement has that of Amsterdam, although all were actually printed in +Paris. The _Encyclopaedia_ was reprinted as a whole at Geneva and +at Lausanne. Editions also appeared at Leghorn and at Lucca; besides +volumes of selections and abbreviations. Morley, _Diderot_, i. 169. +For the _Encyclopaedia_, see Morley, _Diderot_, _passim._ +Soberer, _Diderot_; the correspondence of D'Alembert and Voltaire +in the works of the latter. Diderot, _Mémoires_, i. 431 (Nov. 10, +1760). Grimm, vii. 44, and especially ix. 203-217, an excellent article. +Barbier, v. 159, 169; vii. 125, 138, 141; also in the work itself the +word _Encyclopédie_ in vol. v. Mr. Morley thinks that the article +_Genève_, in vol. vii. of the _Encyclopaedia_, especially +excited the church and the Parliament to desire its suppression. The +same article drew from Rousseau his letter to D'Alembert on the theatre +at Geneva, which marks the separation between Rousseau and the +Philosophers. But in the _Discours préliminaire_ D'Alembert had +attacked Rousseau's _First Discourse_. For the excitement caused at +Geneva by the article, see Voltaire, lvii. 438 (Voltaire to D'Alembert, +Jan. 8, 1758). It is perhaps superfluous to remark that Grimm's account +of the character and ideas of Le Breton, which has been followed above, +is probably not unbiased.] + +What was the great book whose history was so full of vicissitudes? Why +did the French government, the church, and the literary world so excite +themselves about a dictionary? The "Encyclopaedia" had in fact two +functions; it was a repository of information and a polemical writing. +Condorcet has thus stated the purpose of the book. Diderot, he says, +"intended to bring together in a dictionary all that had been discovered +in the sciences, what was known of the productions of the globe, the +details of the arts which men have invented, the principles of morals, +those of legislation, the laws which govern society, the metaphysics of +language and the rules of grammar, the analysis of our faculties, and +even the history of our opinions."[Footnote: D'Alembert, +_Oeuvres_, i. 79 (_Éloge par Condorcet_).] So comprehensive a +scheme was not without danger to those classes which claimed an +exclusive right to direct men's minds. As for the double nature of the +book, we have the words of two of the men most concerned in its +preparation. First there is an anecdote by Voltaire, certainly +inaccurate, probably quite imaginary, but setting forth most clearly one +cause of the interest which the "Encyclopaedia" excited. + +"A servant of Louis XV. has told me that one day when the king his +master was supping at Trianon with a small party, the conversation +turned on shooting and then on gunpowder. Somebody said that the best +powder was made of equal parts of saltpetre, sulphur, and charcoal. The +Duke of La Vallière, better informed, maintained that for cannon the +proper proportion was one part of sulphur, one of charcoal, and five of +well-filtered, well-evaporated, and well-crystallized saltpetre. + +"`It is absurd,' said the Duke of Nivernois, `that we should amuse +ourselves every day with killing partridges in the park of Versailles, +and sometimes with killing men or getting ourselves killed on the +frontier, and not know exactly what we kill with.' + +"`Alas! we are in the same state about all things in the world,' +answered Madame de Pompadour. `I don't know of what the rouge is +composed that I put on my cheeks, and I should be much puzzled to say +how my stockings are made.' + +"`It is a pity,' then said the Duke of La Vallière, `that His Majesty +should have confiscated our encyclopaedic dictionaries, which cost us a +hundred pistoles apiece. We should soon find in them the answers to all +our questions.' + +"The king justified his confiscation. He had been warned that the +twenty-one volumes in folio, that were to be found on all the ladies' +dressing-tables, were the most dangerous thing in the world for the +French monarchy; and he wished to see for himself if that were true +before he allowed the book to be read. After supper he sent for a copy, +by three servants of his bed-chamber, each of whom brought in seven +volumes, with a good deal of difficulty. + +"They saw, in the article on gunpowder, that the Duke of La Vallière +was right. Madame de Pompadour soon learned the difference between the +old-fashioned Spanish rouge, with which the ladies of Madrid colored +their cheeks, and the rouge of the ladies of Paris. She learned that +the Greek and Roman ladies were painted with the purple that came from +the murex, and consequently that our scarlet was the purple of the +ancients; that there was more saffron in the Spanish rouge and more +cochineal in the French. + +"She saw how her stockings were made on the loom, and the machine used +for the purpose filled her with astonishment. `Oh, what a fine book, +sir!' she cried. `Have you confiscated this store-house of all useful +things in order to own it alone, and to be the only wise man in your +kingdom?' + +"They all threw themselves upon the volumes, like the daughters of +Lycomedes on the jewels of Ulysses. Each found at once whatever he +sought. Those that had lawsuits on hand were surprised to find the +decision of their cases. The king read all the rights of his crown. +'But, really,' said he, `I don't know why they spoke so ill of this +book.' + +"`Do you not see, sir,' said the Duke of Nivernois, `that it is because +it is very good? People do not attack poor and flat things of any kind. +When the women try to make a new-comer appear ridiculous, she is sure to +be prettier than they are.' + +"All this time they were turning over the pages, and the Count of C---- +said aloud, `Sir, you are too happy that men should have been found in +your reign able to know all the arts and to transmit them to posterity. +Everything is here, from the way of making a pin to that of casting and +of aiming your cannon; from the infinitesimal to the infinite. Thank God +for having given birth in your kingdom to men who have thus served the +whole world. Other nations are obliged to buy the "Encyclopaedia," or to +imitate it. Take all I have, if you like, but give me back my +"Encyclopaedia."' + +"`But they say,' rejoined the king, `that this necessary and admirable +work has many faults.' + +"`Sir,' replied the Count of C----, `at your supper there were two +ragouts that were failures. We did not eat them, but we had a very good +supper. Would you have had the whole of it thrown out of the window on +account of those two ragouts?' The king felt the force of this +reasoning, each one took back his book, and it was a happy day. + +"But Envy and Ignorance did not consider themselves beaten; those two +immortal sisters kept up their cries, their cabals, their persecutions. +Ignorance is very learned in that way. + +"What happened? Foreigners bought out four editions of this French work +which was proscribed in France, and made about eighteen hundred thousand +dollars. + +"Frenchmen, try hereafter to understand your own interests."[Footnote: +This story is printed among "Faceties." Morley points out that Mme. de +Pompadour died before the volumes containing "Poudre" and "Rouge" were +published. Voltaire, xlviii. 57.] + +We see by this anecdote, written probably to puff the book, that the +"Encyclopaedia" was recommended for the same advantages which have since +given value to scores of similar works. No other collection of general +information so large and so useful was then in existence. Elaborate +descriptions of mechanism abound in it, and are illustrated by beautiful +plates. We see before us the simple beginnings of the great +manufacturing movement of modern times. There are articles on looms, on +cabinet work, on jewelry, side by side with all that the science of that +day could teach of anatomy, medicine, and natural history. Nor were more +frivolous subjects forgotten. Nine plates are given to billiards and +tennis. Choregraphy, or the art of expressing the figures of the dance +on paper, occupies six pages of text and two of illustrations, with the +remark that it is one of the arts of which the ancients were ignorant, +or which they have not transmitted to us. There is a proposal for a new +and universal language, based of course on French; and we are reminded +by an article on Alcahest, a mysterious drug of the alchemists, to which +two columns and a half are devoted, that the eighteenth century was +nearer to the Middle Ages than the nineteenth. It was an idea of the +compilers of the "Encyclopaedia" that if ever civilization should be +destroyed mankind might turn to their volumes to learn to restore it. +[Footnote: History and geography are almost passed over in the +Encyclopaedia, while the arts and sciences are fully treated. The +contempt for history, as the tale of human errors, was common among the +Philosophers.] + +Yet all this mere learning was not what came nearest to the heart of +Diderot and his fellow-workers. In a moment of excitement, when smarting +from the excisions of the publisher Le Breton, he was able to write that +the success of the book was owing in no degree to ordinary, sensible, +and common things; that perhaps there were not two men in the world who +had taken the trouble to read in it a line of history, geography, +mathematics, or even of the arts; and that what all sought in the +"Encyclopaedia" was the firm and bold philosophy of some of its writers. +[Footnote: When in a cooler mood Diderot boasts that there are people +who have read the book through. See the word _Encyclopédie_, vol. +v.] + +This philosophy appears in the Preliminary Discourse by D'Alembert; it +comes up again time after time throughout the volumes. The metaphysics +are founded chiefly on those of Locke, who "may be said to have created +metaphysics as Newton created physics," by reducing them to "what in +fact they should be, the experimental physics of the soul." Beyond this +there is little unity of opinion, although much agreement of spirit. We +have articles on government and on taxation, liberally conceived, but +not agreeing as to actual measures. We have a prejudice in favor of +democracy, as the ideal form of government, and the worship of +theoretical equality, but contempt for the populace, "which discerns +nothing;" the reduction of religion to the sentiments of morality and +benevolence, and great dislike for its ministers and especially for the +members of monastic orders; the belief in the Legislator, in natural +laws and liberties, including the inalienable right of every man to +dispose of his own person and property and to do all things that the +laws allow; faith in the Philosopher, a man governed entirely by reason +as the Christian is governed by grace. To him, Truth is not a mistress +corrupting his imagination. He knows how to distinguish what is true, +what is false, what is doubtful, and he glories in being willing to +remain undetermined when he has not the material for judgment. The +Philosopher understands as well the doctrines that he rejects as those +that he adopts. His spirit brings everything to its true principles. The +nations will be happy when kings are Philosophers, or when Philosophers +are kings. + +There was no uniformity of execution in the "Encyclopaedia." The editors +were not free to reject all that they did not approve. They had to +consider the feelings of their writers, and sometimes, no doubt, to +print a poor article by a valued hand. There were many long +dissertations where short articles would have been more to the purpose. +Diderot was not the man to repress the natural tendency of contributors +to wordiness. Then official censors and possible prosecutors had to be +considered. "Doubtless," says D'Alembert to Voltaire, in reply to the +latter's remonstrances, "doubtless we have bad articles on theology and +metaphysics; but with theological censors and a privilege, I defy you to +make them better. There are other articles less conspicuous where all is +repaired. Time will enable people to distinguish what we thought from +what we have said." ... "It is certain," he says in another place, "that +several of our workers have put in worthless things, and sometimes +declamation; but it is still more certain that I have not had it in my +power to alter this state of things. I flatter myself that the same +judgment will not be passed on what several of our authors and I myself +have furnished for this work, which apparently will go down to posterity +as a monument of what we would and what we could not do." On the whole +the chief of the Philosophers was satisfied. "Oh, how sorry I am," he +exclaims, "to see so much paste among your fine diamonds; but you shed +your lustre on the paste."[Footnote: Correspondence of Voltaire and +D'Alembert (A. to V., July 21, 1757; Jan. 11, 1758; V. to A., Dec. 29, +1757). Voltaire, lvii. 296, 444, 421.] + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +HELVETIUS, HOLBACH AND CHASTELLUX. + + +There are two books issuing so directly from what may be called the +orthodox school of Philosophers, and so closely connected with the +"Encyclopaedia" and its authors, that they should be noticed next to the +great compilation itself. One of them has already been mentioned. It +bears the untranslatable title "De l'Esprit," a word which in this +simple and unmodified form means exactly neither wit nor spirit, but +something between the two and different from either. + +The author, Helvetius, was one of those clever men whose ambition it is +to shine. The son of a fashionable physician, he had made a fortune as a +farmer of the revenue. He had been addicted, in his youth, to the +pursuit of women and of literature, and had subsequently shown +moderation in leaving his lucrative office and the dissipations of the +town and retiring into the country with a charming wife. For eight +months in the year they lived at Vore, not unvisited by Philosophers; +for four they kept open house in Paris. Both were good natured, +charitable, and benevolent. Among the Philosophers Helvetius held the +place of the rich and clever worldling, so often found in literary +circles. + +The treatise "De l'Esprit" has for its object the setting forth of the +doctrine of utility in its extreme form. As a preliminary argument all +the operations of the mind are reduced to sensation. "When by a +succession of my ideas, or by the vibration which certain sounds cause +in the organ of my ears, I recall the image of an oak, then my interior +organs must necessarily be nearly in the same situation as they were at +the sight of that oak. Now this situation of the organs must necessarily +produce a sensation; it is, therefore, evident that memory is sensation. + +"Having stated this principle, I say further that it is in the capacity +which we have of perceiving the resemblances or the differences, the +agreement or the disagreement, which different objects have with each +other, that all the operations of the mind consist. Now this capacity is +nothing else than physical sensibility; therefore everything is reduced +to sensation." + +Utility, according to Helvetius, is the foundation of all our moral +feelings. Each person praises as just in others only those actions which +are useful to himself; every nation or society praises what is useful to +it in its corporate capacity. "If a judge acquits a guilty man, if a +minister of state promotes an unworthy one, each is just, according to +the man protected. But if the judge punishes, or the minister refuses, +they will always be unjust in the eyes of the criminal and of the +unsuccessful."... "The Christians who justly spoke of the cruelties +practiced on them by the pagans as barbarity and crime, did they not +give the name of zeal to the cruelties which they, in their turn, +practiced on these same pagans?" As the physical world is subject to +laws of motion, so is the moral world to those of interest. All men +alike strive after their own happiness. It is the diversity of passions +and tastes, some of which are in accordance with the public interest and +others in opposition to it, which form our virtues and our vices. We +should, therefore, not despise the wicked, but pity them, and thank +heaven that it has given us none of those tastes and passions which +would have obliged us to seek our happiness in other people's +misfortunes. This opinion, although extravagantly stated, was, as we +have seen, but the caricature of the doctrine of utility, as taught by +Locke and held by his followers. + +Helvetius took great pains to make the treatment of his theme +interesting. He labored long over every chapter. His pages overflow with +anecdotes, with sneers at monks, and with excuses for lust. They show +the belief in the omnipotence of legislation which was common in his +day. A large space is devoted to minimizing the natural inequality of +mankind, and attributing the differences observable among men to chance +or to education. If Galileo had not happened to be walking in a garden +in Florence where certain workmen asked him a question about a pump, he +would not, according to Helvetius, have discovered the weight of the +atmosphere. It was the fall of the apple which gave Newton his theory of +gravitation. Such puerilities as these disgust us in the book; yet the +theory that greatness is but the result of an inconsiderable accident, +was not unnatural in one who had probably hit on an idea which struck +him as telling, and believed that he had thereby achieved greatness. +[Footnote: Helvetius, i. 130, 183; ii. 7, and passim. For Helvetius, see +Nouvelle Biographie universelle. Morley, Diderot, ii. 141. Grimm, iv. +80. Morellet, i. 71, 140. Morellet represents himself as a tame cat in +Helvetius's house. Marmontel, ii. 115 (liv. vi.) an excellent +description. Compare Locke, i. 261, ii. 97. The doctrine of utility is +probably nearly as old as philosophy itself. It has been well suggested +that although not the ultimate motive of virtue, utility may be the test +of morals. It was, in a measure, Helvetius that inspired Bentham. +Morley, Diderot, ii. 154.] + +Helvetius had endeavored to carry the doctrines of the French followers +of Locke to their last logical conclusions, but the successful +accomplishment of that task was reserved for a stronger and steadier +hand than his. Baron Holbach was an amiable and good man, the constant +friend of the Encyclopaedists. At his house they often met, so that it +came to be known among them as the Café de l'Europe, and its master as +the "maître d'hôtel" of Philosophy. But these nicknames were used in +good part. Holbach had none of the flippancy of Helvetius. His book, the +"System of Nature," is a solemn, earnest argument, proceeding from a +clear brain and a pure heart. Our nature may revolt at his theories, but +we cannot question his honesty or his benevolence. The book, published, +as the fashion was, under a false name, yet expresses the inmost +convictions of the writer.[Footnote: The name assumed was that of +Mirabaud, once secretary to the Academy, who had died before the book +appeared. See Morley, _Diderot_, ii. 173, as to the authorship of +the _System of Nature_. It has sometimes been attributed to +Diderot, but it seems clear from internal evidence that Diderot could +not have written it. The style and the thought are both too compact to +proceed from that diffuse thinker and writer. But Diderot, who had great +influence on many men, may have suggested some of the ideas.] + +"Men," he says, "will always make mistakes, when they abandon experience +for systems born of the imagination." Man exists in nature and can +imagine nothing outside of nature. Let him, therefore, cease to seek +beyond the world he inhabits for beings which shall procure for him that +happiness which nature refuses to give him. "Man is a being purely +physical. Moral man is but that being considered from a certain point of +view, that is to say, relatively to some of his ways of acting, due to +his particular organization." All human actions, visible and invisible, +are the necessary consequences of man's mechanism, and of the impulsions +which it receives from surrounding entities. + +The universe is made up of matter and motion, cause and effect. Nature +is the great whole, resulting from the assemblage of different matters, +combinations, and motions. By motion only do we know the existence and +properties of other beings and distinguish them from each other. There +is continual action and reaction in all things. Love and hate in men are +like attraction and repulsion in physics, with causes more obscure. All +beings, organic and inorganic, tend to self-preservation. This tendency +in man is called self-love. + +There is in reality no order nor disorder, since all things are +necessary. It is only in our minds that there exists the model of what +we call order; like other abstract ideas, it corresponds to nothing +outside of ourselves. Order is no more than the faculty of coordinating +ourselves with the beings that surround us, or with the whole of which +we form a part. But if we wish to apply the word to nature, it may stand +for a succession of actions or motions which we suppose to contribute to +a given end. We call beings intelligent when they are organized like +ourselves, and can act toward an end which we understand. + +No two beings are exactly alike; differences, whether called physical or +moral, being the result of their bodily qualities. These differences are +the cause and the support of human society. If all men were alike they +would not need each other. It is a mistake to complain of this +inequality, by which we are put under the fortunate necessity of +combining. In coming together men have made an explicit or implied +compact, by which they have bound themselves to render mutual services +and not to injure each other. But as each man's nature leads him to seek +to satisfy his own passions or caprices without regard to others, law +was established to bring him back to his duty. This law is the sum of +the wills of the society, united to fix the conduct of its members, or +to direct their actions towards the common aim of the association. For +convenience, certain citizens are made executors of the popular will, +and are called monarchs, magistrates, or representatives, according to +the form of the government. But that form may be changed, and all the +powers of all persons under it revoked, at the will of the society +itself, by which and for which all government is established. Laws, to +be just, must have for their invariable end the general interests of +society; they must procure for the greatest number of citizens the +advantages for which those citizens have combined. A society whose +chiefs and whose laws do not benefit its members loses all rights over +them. Chiefs who do harm to any society lose the right to command it. By +not applying these maxims the nations are made unhappy. By the +imprudence of nations, and by the craft of those to whom power had been +entrusted, sovereigns have become absolute masters. They have claimed to +hold their powers from Heaven and not to be responsible to any one on +earth. Hence politics have become corrupt and no more than a form of +brigandage. Man unrestrained soon turns to evil. Only by fear can +society control the passions of its rulers. It must, therefore, confer +but limited powers on any one of them, and divide those forces which, if +united, would necessarily crush it.[Footnote: Holbach is clearly +indebted both to Rousseau and to Montesquieu.] + +Government influences alike, and necessarily, the physical and moral +welfare of nations. As its care produces labor, activity, abundance, and +health, its neglect and its injustice produce indolence, discouragement, +famine, contagion, vices, and crimes. It can bring to light, or can +smother talents, skill, and virtue. In fact the government, distributing +rank, wealth, rewards and punishments; master of the things in which men +have learned from childhood to place their happiness, acquires a +necessary influence on their conduct, inflames their passions, turns +them as it will, modifies and settles their manners and customs. +[Footnote: _Moeurs_, a word for which we have no exact equivalent. +It includes the idea of morals as well as that of customs.] These are, +in whole nations, as in individuals, but the conduct, or general system +of will and action which necessarily results from their education, their +government, their laws, their religious opinions, their wise or foolish +institutions. In short, manners and customs are the habits of nations; +good when they produce solid and true happiness for society, and +detestable in the eyes of reason, in spite of the sanction of laws, +usage, religion, public opinion or example, when they have the support +only of habit and prejudice, which seldom consult experience and good +sense. No action is so abominable that it is not, or has not been, +approved by some nation. Parricide, infanticide, theft, usurpation, +cruelty, intolerance, prostitution, have been allowed and even +considered meritorious by some of the peoples of the earth. Religion +especially has consecrated the most revolting and unreasonable customs. + +The cause of the wickedness and corruption of men is that nowhere are +they governed according to their nature. Men are bad, not because they +are born bad, but because they are made so. The great and powerful +safely crush the poor and unfortunate, who try, at the risk of their +lives, to return the evil they have suffered. The poor attack openly, or +in secret, that unjust society which gives all to some of its children +and takes all from others. + +The rights of a man over his fellows can be founded only on the +happiness which he procures for them, or for which he gives them cause +to hope. No mortal receives from nature the right to command. The +authority which the father exercises over his family is founded on the +advantages which he is supposed to bestow upon it. Ranks in political +society have their basis in real or imaginary utility. The rich man has +rights over the poor man solely by virtue of the well-being which he may +bestow upon him. Genius, talents, art, and skill have claims only on +account of the pleasant and useful things with which they furnish +society. To be virtuous is to make people happy. + +A society enjoys all the happiness of which it is capable when the +greater number of its members is fed, clothed, and lodged; when most men +can, without excessive labor, satisfy the cravings of nature. Men's +imagination should be satisfied when they are sure that the fruits of +their labor cannot be taken from them, and that they are working for +themselves. Beyond this all is superfluity, and it is foolish that a +whole nation should sweat to give luxuries to a few persons who can +never be content because their imaginations have become boundless. + +Religion is a delusion. The soul, born with the body, is childish in +children, adult in manhood, grows old with advancing years. It is vain +to suppose that the soul survives the body. To die is to think, to feel, +to enjoy, to suffer, no more. Let us reflect on death, not to encourage +fear and melancholy, but to accustom ourselves to look at it with +peaceful eyes, and to throw off the false terror with which the enemies +of our peace try to inspire us. + +Utility is the touchstone of systems, opinions, and actions; it is the +measure of our very love of truth. The most useful truths are the most +admired; we call those truths great which most concern the human race; +those futile which concern only a few men whose ideas we do not share. + +The doctrine of utility is combined with that of necessity. Most of the +French Philosophers were necessarians, but Holbach expressed the +doctrine in a more extreme form than the others. Will, according to him, +is a modification of the brain by which it is disposed, or prepared, to +set our other organs in motion. The will is necessarily determined by +the quality and pleasantness of the ideas which act upon it. +Deliberation is the oscillation of the will when moved in different +directions by opposing forces; determination is the final prevalence of +one force over the other. There is no difference between the man who +throws himself out of a window and the man who is thrown out, except +that the impulse on the latter comes from something outside of himself, +and that of the former from something within his own mechanism. +[Footnote: Chaudon, the Benedictine, probably the cleverest of the +clerical writers of the time, thus attacks the doctrine of necessity, as +set forth by Holbach. The author of the _System_ has certainly +given out very fine maxims of morality, very pathetic exhortations to +virtue; but with his principles this can be but a joke. It is an +absurdity, like that of a man who, recognizing that his watch was only a +machine, should not fail to exhort it every day to prevent its getting +out of order. Grosse, Diet. d'antiphilosophisme, 923. Holbach would +probably have replied that he was necessarily obliged to exhort, and +that Chaudon was fatally forced to answer.] + +Nature has made men neither good nor bad; it has made them machines. Man +is virtuous only in obedience to the call of interest. Morals are +founded on our approbation of those actions which are advantageous to +the race. When good actions benefit others and not ourselves our +approbation of them is similar to the admiration we feel for a fine +picture belonging to some one else. The good man is he whose true ideas +have shown him that his happiness lies in a line of conduct which others +are forced by their own interests to like and approve. By virtue we +acquire the good will of our neighbors, and no man can be happy without +it. Our self-love becomes a hundred times more delightful when to it is +joined the love of others for us. Let us remember that the most +impracticable of all designs is that of being happy alone. + +To this point in his argument Holbach had only repeated with strength, +clearness and consistency what the school of the Philosophers from +Voltaire to Helvetius had either affirmed or hinted. In his second +volume, however, he boldly cut loose from his predecessors and avowed +his disbelief in any God. Voltaire and Rousseau were theists, with +different sorts of faith, and the Philosophers, although treating all +churches, and especially all priests, with contempt, had retained, at +least in speech, some remnant of theism. But Holbach declared that God +was an illusion, devised by the fears and the ignorance of mankind. "The +idea of Divinity," he says, "always awakens afflicting ideas in our +minds. "By the word "God" men mean the most hidden or remote cause; they +use the word only when the chain of material and known causes ceases to +be visible to them. It is a vague name which they apply to a cause short +of which their indolence, or the limits of their knowledge, forces them +to stop. Men found nature deaf to their cries; they therefore imagined +an intelligent master over it, hoping that he would listen to them. + +This theme is elaborated by Holbach throughout his second volume. Here +as elsewhere he writes with seriousness and conviction, although some of +his logical positions are assailable. Never before in France had +materialism, necessarianism and atheism been so clearly and forcibly +expounded. The very Philosophers were alarmed. Voltaire hastened to +write an article on God so unconvincing, that it can hardly have +convinced himself. It amounts to little more than an argument that God +is the most probable of hypotheses, and it admits that there may be two +or several gods as well as one. It is not unlikely that Voltaire thought +it necessary for his peace in the world to protest against so outspoken +a book as the "System of Nature." + +The true answer to Holbach is to be found in a different order of ideas +from any that Voltaire was prepared to accept. Yet Locke might have +taught him that if there is no logical reason to believe in the +existence of mind, there is as little to believe in the existence of +matter. Experience might have shown him that men do not always seek the +thing which they believe most useful to themselves. The old and favorite +doctrine of utility labors under the disadvantage that it has never +shown, nor ever can show, an adequate reason why any man should care for +another or for the race. And as for the existence of God,--that can no +more be proved by argument than the existence of matter, mind, or the +_non-ego_. + +Helvetius and Holbach had worked out the theories of the school to their +last philosophical conclusion. A younger writer in the last years of the +reign of Louis XV. was to furnish the complete application of them. The +Chevalier de Chastellux is well known in America by the book of travels +which he wrote when he accompanied the Marquis of Rochambeau in the +Revolutionary War. Chastellux was just then at the height of his +reputation. He had published in 1772 a book which, although now almost +forgotten, is still interesting as a link between the thought of the +last century and that of a large school of thinkers to-day. The title is +"Of Public Felicity, or considerations on the fate of men in the +different Epochs of History," and the motto is _Nil Desperandum_. +"So many people have written the history of men," says Chastellux; "will +not that of humanity be read with pleasure?" And again: "Several authors +have carefully examined if such a Nation were more religious, more +sober, more war-like than another; none has yet sought to discover which +was the happiest." + +The object of inquiry being thus indicated, it becomes of the first +importance to consider what test of happiness Chastellux will propose. +He leaves us in no doubt on this point. "A happy nation is not one which +lives with little; the Goths and Vandals lived with little, and they +sought abundance in other regions. A happy nation is not one which is +hardened to trouble and labor; the Goths and Vandals were hardened to +labor, and they sought elsewhere for softness and rest. A happy nation +is not one which is strongest in battle; it fights only to obtain peace +and the commodities of life. A happy nation is one which enjoys ease and +liberty, which is attached to its possessions, and, above all things, +which does not desire to change its condition." And in another place he +asks, what are some of the indications, the symptoms of public felicity. +Two of them, he says, are naturally presented: agriculture and +population. "I name agriculture before population," he continues, +"because if it happens that a nation which is not numerous cultivates +carefully a great quantity of land, it will result that this nation +consumes much, and adds to the food necessary to life the ease and +commodity which make its happiness. If, on the other hand, the increase +of the people is in proportion to that of the agriculture, what can we +conclude except that this multiplication of the human race, as of all +other species, comes solely from its well-being. Agriculture is, +therefore, an indication of the happiness of the nations anterior and +preferable to population." The most certain indication of felicity is a +large proportional consumption of products; a high rate of living. The +marvelous and even the sublime are to be dreaded; but "all that +multiplies men in the nations, and harvests on the surface of the earth, +is good in itself, is good above all things, and preferable to all that +seems fine in the eyes of prejudice."[Footnote: Chastellux finds it +hard to stick quite close to his definition of felicity. Of the English +he says, "Such are the true advantages of this nation; which, joined to +the safety of its property and the inestimable privilege of depending +only on the law, would make it the happiest on earth, if its climate, +its ancient manners and customs, and its frequent revolutions had not +turned it toward discontent and melancholy. But these considerations do +not belong to our subject." ii. 144.] + +And as material good is the only good, so it is in modern times and in +civilized countries that the highest point reached by humanity is to be +found. "If wisdom be the art of happy living; if philosophy be truly the +love of wisdom, as its name alone would give us to understand, the +Greeks were never philosophers." + +To show that modern nations are increasing the ease and comfort of life +to a point unknown before is no difficult task. Chastellux enumerates +the discoveries of physical science, and touches on the achievements of +learning and the arts, then calls on his readers to look on all these +but as payments on account in the progress of our knowledge; as so much +of the road already passed in the vast course of the human mind. Here we +have the truly modern ideal of progress; the end of government the +greatest happiness of the greatest number, and happiness dependent +merely on material conditions. Morals under this system are but a branch +of medicine. Religion is an old-fashioned prejudice. Let us push on and +unite the world in one great, comfortable, well-fed family. Such is the +last practical advice of the French Philosophic school of the eighteenth +century and of its unconscious followers in this. If the conclusion does +not satisfy the highest aspirations of the human race, that is perhaps +because of some flaw in the premises. + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +ROUSSEAU'S POLITICAL WRITINGS. + + +In passing from the study of the Philosophers to that of Rousseau, we +turn from talent to genius, from system to impulse. The theories of the +great Genevan were drawn from his own strange nature, with little regard +for consistency. They belong together much as the features of a +distorted and changeful countenance may do; their unity is personal +rather than systematic. And while Rousseau was, from certain aspects and +chiefly in respect to his conduct, the most contemptible of the great +thinkers of his day, he surpassed most of the others in constant +literary sincerity, and in occasional elevation of thought and feeling. +Voltaire, although never swerving long from his own general +philosophical scheme, would lie without hesitation for any purpose. +Diderot would quote from non-existent books to establish his theories. +But no one can read Rousseau without being convinced that he believed +what he wrote, at least at the moment of writing it. Truthfulness of +this kind is quite consistent with inaccuracy, and it is probable that +some incidents in Rousseau's autobiographical writings have been wrongly +remembered, colored by prejudice, or embellished by vanity. Some of them +may even be completely fictitious; the author caring little for facts +except as the ornaments and illustrations of ideas. But what he thought +in the abstract Rousseau was quite ready to write down, caring little +for the feelings or the opinions of any sect or party; or even of that +great public whose thought was as law to the Philosophers. He deserved +to profit by his sincerity, and he has done so. His many and great +faults were well known to his contemporaries; they are told in his +posthumous "Confessions" in a way to show them more dark than any +contemporary could have imagined; yet such is the evident frankness of +those evil and repugnant volumes that many decent men have got from them +a sneaking kindness for Rousseau, and an inclination to take him at his +own estimate, as one no worse than other people. + +This estimate of himself is never to be forgotten in reading his books. +"You see what I am," he seems to say at every turn; "now, I am a good +man." In the belief in his own comparative goodness he was firmly fixed. +His theories of life were largely founded on it. For Rousseau was an +introspective thinker, and thus in seeming opposition to the +intellectual tendency of his age. Voltaire and Diderot were interested +chiefly in the world around them. Locke had viewed his own mind +objectively; he had attempted the feat of getting outside of it, in +order to take a good look at it; and in so doing he had missed seeing +some important parts of it, because they were internal. Rousseau studied +himself and the world within himself. Thus while he was as immoral in +his actions as any of the Philosophers, he was more religious than any +of them. Voltaire's theism was little more than a remnant of early +habit, strengthened by a notion that some sort of religion was necessary +for purposes of police. To Rousseau, a world without a God would have +been truly empty. But as his religion was theistic, and not orthodox; +as, with characteristic meanness, he was ready to profess Catholicism or +Calvinism as he might find it convenient, he has been classed among +atheists by churchmen. In so far as this is mere vituperation it is +perhaps deserved, for Rousseau's life deserved almost any conceivable +vituperation; but as an historical fact, Rousseau's faith was quite as +living as that of many of his revilers.[Footnote: Rousseau looked on +Catholicism and Calvinism rather as civil systems than as ideas, and +accepted them in the same way in which a man may live under a foreign +government, of whose principles he does not approve.] + +Every thinking human being has a philosophy and a theology,--a +metaphysical foundation for his beliefs, and an opinion concerning the +Deity. The only escape from having these is to think of nothing +outside of the daily routine of life. The attempt to be without them +on any other terms generally ends in having but crude and +contradictory opinions on the most important subjects of human +interest. The theology of Rousseau will be considered later. +Philosophical systems were his especial bugbear, and it is only +incidentally that he formulates his metaphysical ideas. His general +tendency of belief was toward intuition. Justice and virtue he +believed to be written in the hearts of men, disturbed rather than +elucidated by the observation of the learned and the reflection of the +ingenious. As to the ground of our actions he was less at one with +himself. Sometimes, in agreement with the prevalent philosophy of his +day, he assumed that men are moved only by their own interest. At +times, however, he recognized two principles of human action anterior +to reason; the first of which is care for our own well-being; the +second, a natural repugnance to see others suffer. In making this +distinction he separated from the school of thinkers to whom pity and +affection are but refined forms of self-love. This is characteristic +of Rousseau, who was free from that craving for system which is the +snare of those minds in which logic and pure reason prevail over +acuteness of self-observation. + +The society of the eighteenth century had grown very rigid and +artificial. The struggle of the Philosophers was to bring men back in +one way and another to a life founded rationally on a few simple laws +derived from the nature of things. Of these laws the leaders themselves +had not always a true perception, nor did they always derive the right +rules from such laws as they perceived. But their struggle was ever for +reason, as they understood it, and generally for simplicity. In this +work Rousseau was a leader. He was constantly preaching the merits and +the charms of a simple life. In his denunciations of elaborateness, of +luxury, and even of civilization, he was often mistaken, sometimes +absurd. But his authority was great. He set a fashion of simplicity, and +he exerted an influence which went far beyond fashion, and has helped to +modify the world to this day. + +There was another quality beside introspection in which Rousseau was the +precursor of the literary men of the nineteenth century, and that is the +love of nature. To say that he was the first great writer to enjoy and +describe natural scenery would be a gross exaggeration. But most of +Rousseau's predecessors valued the world out of doors principally for +its usefulness, and in proportion to its fertility. Rousseau is perhaps +the first great writer who fairly reveled in country life; for whom lake +and mountain, rock and cloud, tree and flower, had a constant joy and +meaning. The true enjoyment of natural scenery, generally affected +nowadays, is not given in a high degree to most people; in a very few it +may be as intense as the enjoyment of music is in many more; but most +people can get from scenery, as from other beautiful things, a +reasonable and modest enjoyment, if the object for their admiration be +well pointed out to them. Rousseau needed no such instruction. To some +extent he furnished it to the modern world. The genuineness of his love +of nature is partly shown by the fact that she was as dear to him in her +simpler as in her grander aspects. The grass filled him with delight as +truly as the mountain-peak; indeed, he felt contempt for those who look +afar for the beauty that is all about us, and his admiration was not +reserved for the unusual. Nor did he fill his pages with description. It +is in his autobiographical writings and in reference to its effect on +himself that he most often mentions natural scenery. Recognizing +instinctively that the principal subjects of language are thought and +action, as the chief interests of painting are form and color, this +writer so keenly alive to natural beauty is guiltless of word painting. + +Jean Jacques Rousseau was born at Geneva on the 28th of June, 1712. His +mother, the daughter of a Protestant minister, died at his birth. His +father, a clockmaker by trade, a man of eccentric disposition, had +little real control over the boy, and, moreover, soon moved away from +the city on account of a quarrel with its government, leaving his son +behind him. Jean Jacques was first put under the care of a minister in a +neighboring village; then passed two or three years with an uncle in the +town. At the age of eleven he was sent to a notary's office, whence he +was dismissed for dullness and inaptitude. He was next apprenticed to an +engraver, a man of violent temper, who by his cruelty brought out the +meanness inherent in the boy's weak nature. Rousseau had not been +incapable of generosity; perhaps he never quite became so. But, with a +cowardly temperament, he especially needed firm kindness and judicious +reproof, and these he did not receive. He took to pilfering from his +master, who, in return, used to beat him. Rousseau's thefts were, in +fact, not very considerable,--apples from the larder, graving tools from +the closet. His worst offenses at this time were not such as would make +us condemn very harshly a lad of spirit. But Jean Jacques was not such a +lad. The last of his scrapes as an apprentice was important only from +its consequences. One afternoon he had gone with some comrades on an +expedition beyond the city gates. "Half a league from the town," say the +"Confessions," "I hear the retreat sounded, and hasten my steps; I hear +the drum beat, and run with all my might; I arrive out of breath, all in +a sweat; my heart beats; I see from a distance the soldiers at their +posts; I rush on; I cry with a failing voice. It was too late. When +twenty yards from the outpost I see the first drawbridge going up. I +tremble as I see in the air those terrible horns, sinister and fatal +augury of that terrible fate which was at that moment beginning for me. + +"In the first violence of my grief I threw myself on the glacis and bit +the earth. My comrades laughed at their misfortune and made the best of +it at once. I also made up my mind, but in another way. On the very spot +I swore that I would never go back to my master, and on the morrow, when +the gates were opened and they returned to town, I bade them adieu +forever." + +Thus did Rousseau become a wanderer at the age of sixteen. The duchy of +Savoy, into which he first passed, adjoined the republic of Geneva, and +was a country as fervently Catholic as the other was ardently +Calvinistic. The young runaway soon fell in with a proselytizing priest, +who gave him a good dinner and dispatched him, for the furtherance of +his conversion, to a singular lady, living not far off, at Annecy. This +lady, named Madame de Warens, about twelve years older than Rousseau, +was not long after to occupy a large place in his life. She belonged to +a Protestant family of Vevay, on the north side of the Lake of Geneva. +She, like him, had fled from her country, and apparently for no more +serious reason. In her flight she had left her husband and abjured her +religion. In morals she had a system of her own, and gave herself to +many men, without interested motives, but with little passion. She was a +sentimental, active-minded woman, of small judgment; pleasing rather +than beautiful, short of stature, thickset, but with a fine head and +arms. Madame de Warens received the boy kindly, and on this first +occasion of their meeting did little more than speed him on his way to +Turin, where he entered a monastery for the express purpose of being +converted to Catholicism. In nine days the farce was completed, and the +new Catholic turned out into the town, with about twenty francs of small +change in his pocket, charitably contributed by the witnesses of the +ceremony of his abjuration. It is needless to dwell on his adventures at +this time. He was a servant in two different families. After something +more than a year he left Turin on foot, and wandered back to Annecy and +to Madame de Warens. + +The period of Rousseau's life in which that lady was the ruling +influence lasted ten or twelve years. The situation was one from which +any man of manly instincts would have shrunk, a condition of dependence +on a mistress, and on a mistress who made no pretense of fidelity. In a +desultory way Rousseau learned something of music at this time, and made +some long journeys on foot, one of them taking him as far as Paris. This +man, morally of soft fibre, was able to endure and enjoy moderate +physical hardship; and from early education felt most at home in simple +houses and amid rude surroundings. At last, disgusted with the +appearance of a new rival in Madame de Warens's changeable household, +Rousseau left that lady and drifted off to Lyons; then, after once +trying the experiment of returning to his mistress and finding it a +failure, to Paris. + +For more than eight years after his final separation from Madame de +Warens, Rousseau did nothing to make any one suppose him to be a man of +genius. He obtained and threw up the position of secretary to the French +ambassador at Venice; he supported himself as a musician and as a +private secretary; he lived from hand to mouth, having as a companion +one Therese Levasseur, a grotesquely illiterate maid servant, picked up +at an inn. Their five children he successively took to the Foundling, +losing sight of them forever. To the mother he was faithful for the most +part, although not without some amorous wanderings, for many years. + +Up to 1749, then, when Rousseau was thirty-seven years old, he had +published nothing of importance. He had, however, some acquaintance +with literary men, being known merely as one of those adventurers +without any settled means of existence, who may always be found in +cities, and with whom Paris at this time appears to have been +over-furnished. In features he was plain, in manners awkward; much +given to making compliments to women, but generally displeasing to +them, although at times interesting when roused to excitement. The +Swiss Jean Jacques had little of the sparkling wit which the Frenchmen +of his day rated very high, but he had much subtlety of observation +and many ideas. He constantly applauded himself in his writings on +being sensible rather than witty. In fact he was neither, but very +ingenious and eloquent. In character he was self-indulgent but not +luxurious, sensitive, vain, and sentimental. To this man,--if we may +believe his own account, and I think in the main we may do so,--there +came by a sudden flash an idea which altered his whole life, and which +has materially affected millions of lives since he died. The idea was +an evil seed, and it found an evil soil to grow in. + +The summer of 1749 was a hot one. Diderot, just rising into notice as a +man of letters, had been imprisoned in the Castle of Vincennes, for his +"Letter on the Blind," and his friends were allowed to come and see him. +Rousseau used to visit him every other afternoon, walking the four or +five miles which lie between the centre of Paris and the castle. The +trees along the road were trimmed after the dreary French fashion, and +gave little shade. From time to time Rousseau would stop, lie down on +the grass and rest, and he had got into the habit of taking a book or a +newspaper in his pocket. It was in this way that his eye happened to +fall on a paragraph in the "Mercure de France," announcing that the +Academy of Dijon would give a prize the next year for the best essay on +the following subject: "Whether the Progress of the Arts and Sciences +has tended to corrupt or to improve Morals." + +From that moment, according to Rousseau, a complete change came over +him. Struck with sudden giddiness, he was like a drunken man. His heart +palpitated and he could hardly walk or draw breath. Throwing himself at +the foot of a tree, he spent half an hour in such agitation that when he +arose he found the whole front of his waistcoat wet with tears, although +he had not known that he was shedding any. Thus did his great theory of +the degeneracy of man under civilization burst upon him.[Footnote: +Rousseau, xviii. 135 (Confessions, Part. ii. liv. viii); xix. 358 +(Seconde Lettre à M. de Malesherbes). Exaggerated as the above story +probably is, we may reasonably believe that it comes nearer the truth +than that told by Diderot in after years, when he and Rousseau had +quarreled. In that version, Rousseau, desiring to compete for the prize, +consulted Diderot as to which side he should take, and was advised to +assume that which other people would avoid. Diderot, Oeuvres, xi. 148. +Rousseau's thoughts had been wandering into subjects akin to that of the +prize essay before he had seen the announcement in the Mercure de +France. Musset-Pathay, ii. 363. Moreover, if Rousseau was imaginative, +and not always to be believed about facts, Diderot was a tremendous +liar.] + +The very question asked by the academy suggests the possibility of an +answer unfavorable to civilization, but Rousseau's treatment of it was +such as to form the beginning of an epoch in the history of thought. It +is under the rough coat of the laborer, he says, and not under the +tinsel of the courtier, that strength and vigor of body will be found. +Before art had shaped our manners, they were rustic but natural, and +men's actions freely expressed their feelings. Human nature was no +better, at bottom, than now, but men were safer because they could more +easily read each other's minds, and thus they avoided many vices. The +advance of civilization brings increase of corruption. Constantinople, +where learning was preserved during the dark ages, was full of murder, +debauchery, and crime. Contrast with its inhabitants those primitive +nations which have been kept from the contagion of vain knowledge: the +early Persians, the Germans described by Tacitus, the modern Swiss, the +American Indians, whose simple institutions Montaigne prefers to all the +laws of Plato. These nations know well that in other lands idle men +spend their time in disputing about vice and virtue, but they have +considered the morals of these argumentative persons and have learned to +despise their doctrine. + +"Astronomy is born of superstition; eloquence of ambition, hatred, +flattery, and lying; geometry of avarice; physics of a vain curiosity; +all, and morals themselves, of human pride. The arts and sciences, +therefore, owe their birth in our vices; we should have less doubt of +the advantage to be derived from them if they sprang from our virtues." +... "Answer me, illustrious philosophers, you from whom we know why +bodies attract each other in a vacuum; what are the relations of areas +traversed in equal times in the revolutions of the planets; what curves +have conjugate points, points of inflection and reflection; how man sees +all things in God; how the soul and body correspond without +communication, as two clocks would do; what stars maybe inhabited; what +insects reproduce their kind in extraordinary ways,--tell me, I say, you +to whom we owe so much sublime knowledge--if you had taught us none of +these things, should we be less numerous, less well-governed, less +redoubtable, less flourishing, or more perverse?" + +This is the theme of the First Discourse, a theme most congenial to the +nature of Rousseau. His ill-health, his dreamy habit of mind, his +vanity, all made him long for a state of things as different as possible +from that about him. + +"Among us," he says, "it is true that Socrates would not have drunk the +hemlock; but he would have drunk from a more bitter cup of insulting +mockery and of contempt a hundred times worse than death." Such +sensitiveness as this belongs to Rousseau himself. With what disdain +would the healthy-minded Socrates have laughed at the suggestion that he +was troubled by the contempt or the mockery of those about him. How +gayly would he have turned the weapons of the mockers on themselves. +Rousseau had neither the sense of humor nor the joy of living, which +added so much to the greatness of the Atheman. His theories are +especially pleasing to the disappointed and the weak, and therein lies +their danger; for they tend, not to manly effort, for the improvement of +individual circumstances or of mankind, but to vain dreaming of +impossible ideals. There is a luxury that softens, but there is also a +luxury that causes labor. A nation without astronomy, or geography, or +physics, is generally less numerous, less redoubtable, less flourishing, +and sometimes less well governed than a civilized nation. It is true +that in the arts and sciences, in the deeds and in the condition of men, +there is an admixture of what is base; but there is no baser nor more +dangerous habit of mind than that which for every action seeks out the +worst motive, for every state the most selfish reason.[Footnote: Long +after the publication of the First Discourse, Rousseau insisted that he +had never intended to plunge civilized states into barbarism, but only +to arrest the decay of primitive ones, and perhaps to retard that of the +more advanced, by changing their ideals. Oeuvres, xx. 275 (II. +Dialogue); xxi. 34 (III. Dialogue). Rousseau's writings generally must +be taken as expressions of feeling, quite as much as attempts to change +the world. They are growls or sighs, rather than sermons.] + +While Rousseau's First Discourse is pernicious in its general teaching, +it is rich in eloquent passages, and it contains some of those sensible +remarks which we seldom fail to find in its author's works. At the time +of writing it, as later, he was interested in education,--the subject on +which his influence has been, on the whole, most useful. + +"I see on every side," he says, "enormous establishments where youth is +brought up at great expense to learn everything but its duties. Your +children will be ignorant of their own language, but will speak others +which are not in use anywhere; they will know how to make verses which +they will hardly be able to understand themselves; without knowing how +to distinguish truth from falsehood, they will possess the art of +disguising both from others by specious arguments; but those words, +magnanimity, equity, temperance, humanity, courage, will be unknown to +them; that sweet name of country[Footnote: Patrie,--a word seemingly +necessary, but which the English language manages to do without.] will +never strike their ears; and if they hear of God, it will be less to +fear Him than to be afraid of Him. `I would as lief,' said a sage, `that +my schoolboy had spent his time in a tennis-court; at least his body +would be more active.' I know that children must be kept busy, and that +idleness is the danger most to be feared for them. What, then, should +they learn? A fine question surely! Let them learn what they must do +when they are men, and not what they must forget."[Footnote: Compare +Montaigne, i. 135 (liv. i. chap. xxv.).] + +The First Discourse not only took the prize at Dijon, but attracted a +great deal of notice in Paris, and immediately gave Rousseau a +distinguished place among men of letters. Controversy was excited, +refutations attempted. In 1753 the Academy of Dijon again offered a +prize for an essay on a subject evidently connected with the former one: +"What is the Origin of Inequality among Men, and whether it is +authorized by Natural Law." Again Rousseau competed, and this time the +prize was given to some one else, but Rousseau's essay was published, +and takes rank among the important writings of its author and of its +time. In the Second Discourse we see the development of the ideas of the +First. Rousseau composed an imaginary history of mankind, starting from +that being of his own creation, the happy savage. He thinks that man in +the primitive condition, having no moral relations nor known duties, +could be neither good nor bad; unless these words are taken in a purely +physical sense, and those things are called vices in the individual +which may interfere with his own preservation, and those are called +virtues which may contribute to it. In this case, Rousseau believes that +he must be called the most virtuous who least resists the simple +impulses of nature; a mistake surely, for what natural impulses are more +simple than those which turn a man aside from all sustained exertion, +and what impulses tend more than these to the destruction of the +individual and of the species? + +Rousseau's savage has but few desires, and those of the simplest, and he +is dependent on no one for their satisfaction. In him natural pity is +awake, although obscure, while in civilized man it is developed, but +weak. The Philosopher will not leave his bed although his fellow-beings +be slaughtered under his window, but will clap his hands to his ears and +quiet himself with arguments. The savage is not so tranquil, and gives +way to the first impulse. In street fights the populace assembles and +prudent folk get out of the way. It is the rabble and the fishwives who +separate the combatants, and prevent respectable people from cutting +each other's throats.[Footnote: Rousseau says in his Confessions +(Oeuvres, xviii. 205 n. Part. ii. liv. viii.), that this heartless +philosopher was suggested to him by Diderot, who abused his confidence, +and gave his writings at this time a hard tone and a black appearance. +The abuse of confidence is nonsense, but the comic picture of the +philosopher, with his hands on his ears, may well have come from +Diderot. Rousseau was always in deadly earnest.] + +Love, he says, is physical and moral. The physical side is that general +desire which leads to the union of the sexes. The moral side is that +which fixes that desire on one exclusive object, or at least that which +gives the exclusive desire a greater energy. Now it is easy to see that +this moral side of love is a factitious feeling, born of the usage of +society, and vaunted by women with much skill and care in order to +establish their empire, and to give dominion to the sex which ought to +obey. This feeling is dull in the savage, who has no abstract ideas of +regularity or beauty; he is not troubled with imagination, which causes +so many woes to civilized man. "Let us conclude that the savage man, +wandering in forests, without manufactures, without language, without a +home, without war, and without connections, with no need of his kind, +and no desire to injure it, perhaps never recognizing one person +individually, subject to few passions, and sufficient to himself, had +only the feeling and the intelligence proper to his state; that he felt +only his real needs; he looked only at those things which he thought it +was for his interest to see, and his intelligence made no more progress +than his vanity. If, by chance, he made some discovery, he could not +communicate it, not recognizing even his own children. The art perished +with the inventor. There was neither education nor progress; the +generations multiplied uselessly; and, as all started from the same +point, the centuries went by with all the rudeness of the first age; the +species was already old, and man still remained a child." + +Inequalities among savage men would be small. Those which are physical +are often caused by a hardening or an effeminate life; those of the +mind, by education, which not only divides men into the rude and the +cultivated, but increases the natural differences which nature has +allowed among the latter; for if a giant and a dwarf walk in the same +road, every step they take will separate them more widely. And if there +are no relations among men, their inequalities will trouble them very +little. Where there is no love, what is the use of beauty? What +advantage can people who do not speak derive from wit; or those who have +no dealings from craft? "I constantly hear it said," cries Rousseau, +"that the strong will oppress the weak. But explain to me what is meant +by the word "oppression." Some men will rule with violence, others will +groan in their service, obeying all their caprices. This is exactly what +I observe among us; but I do not see how it could be said of savage men, +who could hardly be made to understand the meaning of servitude and +domination. One man may well take away the fruit that another has +picked, the game he has killed, the cave that was his shelter; but how +will he ever succeed in making him obey? And what can be the chains of +dependence among men that possess nothing? If I am driven from one tree, +I need only go to another; if I am tormented in any place, who will +prevent my moving elsewhere? Is there a man so much stronger than I, and +moreover so depraved, so lazy, and so fierce as to compel me to provide +for his maintenance while he remains idle? He must make up his mind not +to lose sight of me for a single moment, to have me tied up with great +care while he is asleep, for fear I should escape or kill him; that is +to say, he is obliged to expose himself willingly to much greater +trouble than that which he wishes to avoid, and than that which he gives +me. And after all, if his vigilance is relaxed for a moment, if he turns +his head at a sudden noise, I take twenty steps through the forest, my +chains are broken, and he never sees me again as long as he lives." + +Rousseau recognized that his state of nature was not like anything that +had existed on our planet.[Footnote: This concession probably took the +form it did, partly to satisfy the censor, or the Academy of Dijon, +jealous for Genesis. "Religion commands us to believe that God himself +having removed men from the state of nature, immediately after the +creation, they are unequal because he has willed that they should be +so." Such remarks as this are common in all the writings of the time, +although less so in those of Rousseau than in those of most of his +contemporaries. They are evidently intended to satisfy the authorities, +and to be simply over looked by the intelligent reader.] But that +consideration troubled him not at all. Let us begin, he says, by putting +aside all facts; they do not touch the question. This is the constant +practice of the philosophers of certain schools, but few of them +acknowledge it as frankly as Rousseau. Had the facts of human nature and +human history been seriously considered, we should have no Republic of +Plato, no Utopia of More; the world would be a very different place from +what it is; for these cloudy cities, the laws of whose architecture seem +contrary to all the teachings of physics, yet gild with their glory and +darken with their shadows the solid temples and streets beneath them. + +In the second part of his essay, Rousseau follows the development of +human society. "The first man," he says, "who, having enclosed a piece +of ground, undertook to say, `This is mine,' and found people simple +enough to believe him, was the true founder of civil society. How many +crimes, wars, murders, how much misery and horror would not he have +spared the human race, who, pulling up the stakes or filling the ditch, +should have cried to his fellows, `Beware of listening to that impostor. +You are lost if you forget that the fruits belong to all, and the land +to none.'" + +But this benefactor did not make his appearance. Soon all the land was +divided among a certain number of occupiers. Those whose weakness or +indolence had prevented their getting a share were obliged to sink into +slavery, or to rob their richer neighbors. Then followed civil wars, +tumult and rapine. At last those who had the land conceived the most +deliberate plot that ever entered into the human mind. They persuaded +the poorer people to join with them in establishing an association which +should defend all its members and ensure to each one the peaceful +possession of his property. "Such was the origin of society and laws, +which gave new bonds to the weak, new strength to the rich, irrevocably +destroyed natural liberty, established forever the laws of property and +inequality, turned adroit usurpation into settled right, and, for the +profit of a few ambitious men, subjected thenceforth all the human race +to labor, servitude, and misery." + +But on the whole the stage of development which seemed to Rousseau the +happiest was not the state of complete isolation. He supposes that at +one time mankind had assembled in herds, and had made some simple +inventions. A rude language had been formed, huts were built. Men had +become more fierce and cruel than at first. The condition was +intermediate between the indolence of the primitive state, and the +petulant activity of self-love now seen in the world. This, he thought, +was the stage reached by most savages known to Europeans; it was the +most desirable; and he remarks that no savage has yet adopted +civilization, whereas many Frenchmen have joined Indian tribes, and +taken up a savage mode of life. + +In closing the Second Discourse, Rousseau thus sums up his conclusions. +"It follows from this exposition that inequality, being almost nothing +in the state of nature, draws its force and growth from the development +of our faculties and from the progress of the human spirit, and becomes +at last stable and legal by the establishment of property and the laws. +It follows also that moral inequality, authorized by positive law only, +is contrary to natural law whenever it does not coincide in the same +proportion with physical inequality; a distinction which shows +sufficiently what should be thought in this respect of the kind of +inequality which reigns among all civilized nations, since it is +manifestly contrary to the law of nature, however defined, that a child +should command an old man, a fool lead a wise man, and a handful of +people be glutted with superfluity, while the hungry multitude is in +want of necessaries." + +The Discourse on Inequality was sent by Rousseau to Voltaire, and drew +forth a characteristic letter from the pontiff of the Philosophers. "I +have received, sir, your new book against the human race. I thank you +for it. You will please the men to whom you tell disagreeable truths, +but you will not correct them. It is impossible to paint in stronger +colors the horrors of human society, from which our ignorance and +weakness promise themselves so many consolations. No one ever spent so +much wit in trying to make us stupid; when we read your book we feel +like going on all fours. Nevertheless, as it is more than sixty years +since I lost the habit, I am conscious that it is impossible for me to +take it up again, and I leave this natural attitude to those who are +more worthy of it than you and I. Nor can I take ship to go out and join +the savages in Canada; first, because the diseases which bear me down +oblige me to stay near the greatest physician in Europe, and because I +should not find the same relief among the Missouris; secondly, because +there is war in those regions, and the example of our nations has made +the savages almost as cruel as we are." Voltaire then goes on to +complain of his own sufferings as an author, but to vaunt the influence +of letters. It is not Petrarch and Boccaccio, he says, that made the +wars of Italy; the pleasantries of Marot did not cause the massacre of +Saint Bartholomew's Day; nor the tragedy of the Cid produce the riots of +the Fronde. Great crimes have generally been committed by ignorant great +men. It is the insatiable cupidity, the indomitable pride of mankind, +which have made this world a vale of tears; from Thamas Kouli-Kan, who +could not read, to the custom-house clerk, who only knows how to cipher. +[Footnote: August 30, 1755. Voltaire, lvi. 714.] + +This letter is neither very complimentary nor very conclusive in its +treatment of Rousseau's position, but it may be said to mark his +official reception into the guild of literary men. He was presently +engaged in new work. He wrote an article on Political Economy for the +great "Encyclopaedia," in which, reversing the teaching of the Second +Discourse, he maintains that "it is certain that the right of property +is the most sacred of all the rights of citizens, and more important in +some respects than liberty itself; either because it more closely +concerns the preservation of life, or because, property being easier to +take away and harder to defend than persons, that should be most +respected which is most easily ravished; or again, because property is +the true foundation of civil society, and the true guarantee of the +engagements of the citizens; for if property did not answer for +persons, nothing would be so easy as to elude duties and to laugh at +the laws."[Footnote: Rousseau, _Oeuvres_, xii. 41.] And further +on, in the same article, he calls property the foundation of the social +compact, whose first condition is that every one be maintained in the +peaceful enjoyment of what belongs to him. We must not wonder at seeing +Rousseau thus change sides from day to day. A dreamer and not a +philosophic thinker, he perceived some truths and uttered many +sophistries, speaking always with the fire of conviction and a fatal +eloquence. + +It is needless to enter into the detail of Rousseau's life at this +time, the time when his most remarkable work was done. Labor was +always painful and irritating to him, and it was perhaps the +irksomeness of his tasks that drove him into something not unlike +madness.[Footnote: There is little doubt that Rousseau was at one time +really insane, subject to the delusion that he was being persecuted. +His insanity did not become very marked until the time of the real +persecutions undergone after the publication of _Émile_. See his +Biographies and _Le Docteur Châtelain, La folie de J. J. Rousseau_, +Paris, 1890. He was, of course, always eccentric and ill balanced; and +was often rendered irritable by a painful disease, caused by a +malformation of the bladder. Morley, _Rousseau_, i. 277, etc. +_Oeuvres_, xviii. 155 (_Conf._ Part. ii. liv. viii.).] + +Yet he kept on writing with enthusiasm. He speaks of himself as moved in +these years by the contemplation of great objects; ridiculously hoping +to bring about the triumph of reason and truth over prejudice and lies, +and to make men wiser by showing them their true interests. He learned +at this time, he says, to meditate profoundly, and for a moment +astonished Europe by productions in which vulgar souls saw only +eloquence and wit, but in which those persons who inhabit ethereal +regions joyfully recognized one of their own kind.[Footnote: Rousseau, +_Oeuvres_, xx. 275 (II. Dialogue).] + +The best known and probably the most important of Rousseau's political +writings is the "Contrat Social," or "Social Compact," which followed +the Second Discourse after an interval of eight years, thus coming out +near the end of the period of its author's greatest literary activity. +In this essay, which is intended to be but a fragment of a larger work +on government, Rousseau lays down the conditions which should, as he +thinks, govern the lives of men united to form a true state. Indeed, he +believes that any government not founded on these principles is +illegitimate, resting merely on force and not on right. A nation thus +wrongly governed is but an aggregation, not an association. It is +without public weal or body politic. + +There was nothing original with Rousseau in the idea of a social +compact. That idea may be traced in the writings of Plato, who speaks of +it as one already familiar. But it did not become a leading doctrine +with writers on politics until the publication of Hooker's +"Ecclesiastical Polity" in 1594. In that book it was contended that +there is no escape from the anarchy which exists before the +establishment of law, but by men "growing into composition and agreement +amongst themselves, by ordaining some kind of government public, and +yielding themselves subject thereunto." Through the seventeenth century +the theory grew and flourished. It was treated as the foundation of +absolute government by Hobbes, of free government by Locke; it was +recognized by Grotius. It received its embodiment in the cabin of the +Mayflower, when the Pilgrims did solemnly and mutually, in the presence +of God and one another, covenant and combine themselves together into a +civil body politic. By the time of Rousseau the social compact had +become one of the commonplaces of political thought.[Footnote: See a +history of the social compact in A. Lawrence Lowell, _Essays on +Government_. Plato, ii. 229 (_The Republic_, Book ii.). Hooker, +i. 241. Hobbes, _Leviathan, passim._ Locke, v. 388 (_Of Civil +Government_, Section 87). Morion's _New England's Memorial_, +37.] Men recognized, more or less vaguely, that in the case of most +countries no definite solemn agreement could actually be shown to have +been made, but in their inability to find the record of such a contract +writers were willing to assume one, express or implied. What, then, were +the exact conditions of the compact? Rousseau put the question as +follows: "To find a form of association which shall protect with all the +common strength the person and property of each associate, and by which +each one, uniting himself to all, may yet obey only himself and remain +as free as before." And he undertook to solve the problem by proposing +"the total alienation of every associate, with all his rights, to the +whole community," which he supported by saying that, as every one gave +himself up entirely, the condition was equal for all; and that as the +condition was equal for all, no one was interested in making it onerous +for others. + +It will be noticed that there is a variation between the thing sought +and the thing found. Rousseau, having promised that each man shall obey +only himself, presently puts us off with a condition equal for all. That +is to say, instead of liberty we are given equality. The difference is +one generally recognized by Anglo-Saxons and often invisible to +Continentals. It was seldom seen by Frenchmen in the eighteenth century. +This confusion of thought was a cause of many of the troubles of the +French Revolution. We shall see that Rousseau, who had been carried by +the love of liberty beyond the verge of the ridiculous in his +Discourses, was brought back, in his "Social Compact," by his love of +equality, so far as to become the advocate of an intolerable tyranny, +yet was quite unaware that he was inconsistent. He composed, in fact, a +description of liberty strangely compounded of truth and falsehood. He +reckoned that man to be free who was not under the control of any +person, but only of the law, and then he provided for the most arbitrary +and capricious kind of law-making. + +The first task of Rousseau, after settling the conditions of his +compact, is to provide a sovereign power in the state. This he finds in +the association of the citizens united, as above described, in a body +politic. This sovereign cannot be bound by its own actions or resolves, +except in case of an agreement with strangers, for none can make a +contract with himself. By the original compact the action of the +individual citizens as independent agents was exhausted. They can act +henceforth only as parts of the whole. There is no contract possible +between one or several of them and the community of which they form a +part.[Footnote: In an epitome of the _Social Compact_, inserted by +Rousseau in the fifth book of _Émile_, he thus defines the terms of +that compact. "Each of us puts into a common stock his property, his +person, his life and all his power, under the supreme direction of the +general will, and we receive as a body each member as an indivisible +part of the whole." _Oeuvres_, v. 254.] The sovereign must not, +however, act directly on individuals, for in so doing it would represent +a part only of the community acting on another part, and it would thus +lose its moral right. It must act in general matters exclusively, by +means of general decrees, which only can properly be called laws. "Now +the sovereign, being made up only of the individuals which compose it, +has and can have no interest opposed to theirs; therefore the sovereign +power need not provide its subject with any guarantee, because it is +impossible that the body should wish to injure its members," and as the +nature of its action is general and not particular, it cannot injure one +individual without doing harm to all the others at the same time. "The +sovereign, by the very fact of its existence, is always what it ought to +be." + +The general will is always right and always tends to public utility, +says Rousseau, but it does not follow that the decisions of the people +are always equally correct. Man always wills his own good, but does not +always see it. The people is never corrupt, but often deceived, and in +the latter case only does it seem to will what is evil. If there were no +parties in the state, the people, if sufficiently informed, would always +vote rightly, for the little differences in private interests would +balance each other, and the resulting average would be the general will. +But through parties and associations this result is prevented. A nation +may change its laws when it pleases, even the best of them; for if it +likes to hurt itself, who has the right to say it nay? + +Sovereignty is inalienable, for power is transmissible, but not will. +Sovereignty consists essentially in the general will, and the general +will cannot be represented. It is the same, or it is other; there is no +intermediate point. The deputies of the people cannot be its +representatives; they can only be its agents; they can conclude nothing +definitely. Any law that the people has not ratified in its assembly is +null; it is not a law. The English nation thinks itself free. It is much +mistaken. It is free only during the election of members of Parliament. +As soon as these are elected the nation is enslaved; it is nothing. +Sovereignty is indivisible, its powers being legislative only, and the +executive function of the state being but its emanation. + +Such being the essential conditions of the social compact, what are the +states to which it may be applied? Although Rousseau gives many +directions for the government of larger countries, we see that his +system is truly applicable only to nations so small that the whole body +of voters can be united in one meeting. These popular assemblies, he +says, should be held frequently, at times fixed by law and independent +of any summons, and also at irregular times when needed. Let no one +object that such frequent meetings would take up too much time. He +answers that "as soon as the public service ceases to be the principal +business of the citizens, and they prefer to serve with their purses +rather than with their persons, the state is already near to ruin. If it +be necessary to march to battle, they pay soldiers and stay at home; if +it be necessary to attend the council, they choose deputies and stay at +home. By laziness and money they have at last got troops to enslave +their country and representatives to betray her." + +The only law that requires unanimity is the social compact itself. When +that is once formed, each citizen consents to every law, even to those +which are passed in spite of him. When a law is proposed in the assembly +of the people, the question is not exactly whether the proposal is +approved or rejected, but whether it is in accordance with the general +will, which is the will of the people. Every man by his vote declares +his opinion on that point, and by counting the votes the declaration of +the general will is ascertained. When, therefore, the opinion which is +opposed to mine prevails, it proves nothing more than that I was +mistaken, and that what I took to be the general will was not so. If my +private opinion had carried the day against the general will, I should +have done what I did not wish; and then I should not have been free. + +It has been said that the sovereign must not act in particular cases. To +do so would be to confound law and fact, and the body politic would soon +be a prey to violence. It is, therefore, necessary to institute an +executive branch, which Rousseau calls indifferently _government_ +or _prince_, explaining that the latter word may be used +collectively. But, differing in this from older writers, he denies that +the establishment of an executive power gives rise to any contract +between the body of the people and the persons appointed to govern. He +considers these persons to be intermediate between the nation considered +as sovereign, and the people considered as subject, and to hold but a +delegated power. In this opinion, Rousseau has been followed by most +liberal governments instituted since his day. But he carries this theory +much farther than it is safe to do in practice. The sovereign, he says, +may at any moment revoke the powers of its agents, and the first act of +every public assembly should be to answer these two questions: first, +whether it pleases the sovereign to maintain the present form of +government; and second, whether it pleases the people to leave the +administration to those persons who now exercise it. + +The chapters on the form of government are far less important than those +on sovereignty. Rousseau recognized democracy, aristocracy, and monarchy +as applicable respectively to small, middle-sized, and large states. He +says that democracy is the most difficult form to manage, requiring for +its perfect working a state so small that every citizen can know every +other personally, and also great simplicity of manners, great equality +of ranks and fortunes, and little luxury. This applies, of course, only +to democracy in its extreme form, in which the people exercises all the +functions of government without delegating any of them. Rousseau's +preference was for what he calls aristocracy, a government of the most +wise and experienced. The first societies, he says, were thus governed, +and the American Indians are so governed still. It is noticeable that +the Indians take in the works of Rousseau a place similar to that taken +by the Chinese in those of Voltaire; they are distant people, living in +an ideal condition. The freedom of the savage, the literary civilization +of the Oriental, were held up to admiration by these two writers, +diametrically opposed in their way of looking at life, but similar in +their utter want of comprehension of all that was not European and +contemporary. Next after the government of the sages and the elders +Rousseau placed elective government, which, in common with some other +abstract writers, he classes as aristocratic. An hereditary aristocracy +he calls the worst of all governments. He intimated that his remedy for +the weakness of small countries, as against foreign enemies, would be +found in federation, but he postponed the discussion of this subject to +a larger treatise, which was never written.[Footnote: Rousseau has +himself given two summaries of the Social Compact; one very short, in +the Sixth Letter from the Mountain (_Oeuvres_, vii. 378). This was +written after the condemnation of the book by the authorities of Geneva, +and he points out in his remonstrance that he has taken Geneva as the +model state, in the Social Compact. The other summary, much fuller, is +in the fifth book of _Émile_ (_Oeuvres_, v. 248). Here we find +the following growl at the whole social order: "Nous examinerons si l'on +n'a pas fait trop ou trop peu dans l'institution sociale. Si les +individus soumis aux loix et aux hommes, tandis que les societes gardent +entre elles l'independance de la nature, ne restent pas exposes aux maux +des deux états sans en avoir les avantages, et s'il ne vaudrait pas +mieux qu'il n'y eut point de societe civile au monde que d'y en avoir +plusieurs."] + +Rousseau pointed out very forcibly the incompatibility with civil +government of a religion depending on a priesthood whose organization +extends beyond the territory of the country itself and forms a body +politic. Yet he did not propose to apply the only true remedy for this +condition of things, which is the complete separation of church and +state, combined with liberty of speech both for the clergy and the +laity. He recognized as possible only three sorts of religion, of which +the first, without temples, altars, or rites, confined inwardly to the +worship of God and externally to the moral duties, was, as he thought, +the pure and simple religion of the Gospels, the true theism, and might +be called the natural divine law. The next is a national religion, +belonging to one country. It has its gods, its rites, its altars, all +within its own land, outside of which everything is infidel, strange, +and barbarian. Man's duties extend no farther than the boundaries of his +own country. Such were the religions of the early nations. The third +kind gives to its votaries two systems of legislation, two chiefs, two +homes, makes them submit to contradictory duties, prevents their being +at once devout worshipers and good citizens. Such a religion is the +Roman Catholic. + +The Roman clergy, he says, is united, not by its formal assemblies, but +by communion and excommunication, which are its social compact, and by +means of which it will always retain the mastery over kings and nations. +All the priests who are in communion are citizens, although at the ends +of the earth. This invention is a masterpiece of politics. + +On some religion our author believes that the state has a right to +insist. There is a purely civil profession of faith, whose articles the +sovereign may fix, not exactly as dogmas of religion, but as principles +of sociability. These must be few, simple and clear, and announced +without explanation or commentary. The existence of a deity, powerful, +intelligent, beneficent, foreseeing, and providing; the life to come, +with the happiness of the good and the punishment of the wicked; the +sacredness of the Social Compact and of the laws,--these are the +positive dogmas. Of things forbidden there should be but one: +intolerance. Whosoever says that there is no salvation but in the church +should be driven from the state; for such teaching is dangerous to the +sovereign, except, indeed, in a theocracy. Any one who does not hold to +the simple creed above described may properly be banished, not as +impious but as unsociable, incapable of loving justice and the laws +sincerely, or of sacrificing his life to his duty. And if any one, after +having publicly accepted these dogmas, behaves as if he did not believe +them, let him be put to death; he has committed the greatest of crimes; +he has lied before the laws. + +In the short essay on the Social Compact, Rousseau has brought +together, as we have seen, several of the most dangerous errors which +have afflicted modern society. The people, according to him, is not +only all powerful, but always righteous; sometimes deceived, but never +corrupt. Why the whole community should be better or wiser than the +best of the persons who compose it; why our errors should balance or +counteract each other and our virtues not do so, Rousseau probably +never asked himself; or if the question occurred to his mind, he +dismissed it with a merely specious answer. There is hardly a limit to +the tyranny which he allows to the multitude. The individual citizen +is made free from the interference of a single master only that he may +be the more dependent on that corporate despot who is to control his +every action and his very thoughts. Manners, customs, above all public +opinion, are declared to be the most important of laws. Individuality +is, therefore, to be absolutely banished. Nor is security provided +for. It is the advantage of a stationary system that a man may know +this year what the world will expect of him ten years hence and may +lay his plans accordingly. Human laws may sometimes be pardoned for +being as inflexible as the laws of physics if they are as surely to be +relied on. But Rousseau, while hoping that his state will change very +little, carefully reserves for his tyrant the right to be +capricious. And lest that right should ever be forgotten he takes care +that the whole form of government shall be brought in question at +every public meeting. What the multitude has to-day decided it may +reverse to-morrow. The unfortunate citizen is not left even the right +to protest. The general will, when once proved by the popular vote, is +his own will. The very desires of his heart must loyally follow the +changing caprices of his many-headed master. + +Yet here as elsewhere Rousseau has joined a noble conception to a base +one. The law, once promulgated by the sovereign power, is to be +universal throughout the state and superior to all human rulers. The +idea was not novel, but it was well that it should again be distinctly +formulated. + +It is quite in accordance with the general spirit of the essay that +while intolerance is said to be the only religious crime, it is in fact +the foundation of the whole ecclesiastical system of the republic. +Whoever dares to say that there is no salvation outside of the church is +to be driven from the state. By this means Rousseau would have exiled +nearly every Christian of the eighteenth century. On the other hand, +whoever doubts the existence of God, His providence, and His rewards and +punishments, is to be treated in the same manner. Some of the +Philosophers of the age are thus excluded. Verily, few are the just that +remain, and Rousseau is quite right in his opinion that those who +distinguish between civil and theological intolerance are mistaken. In +his system, at least, the two are closely connected. + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +"LA NOUVELLE HÉLOÏSE" AND "ÉMILE." + + +It was not alone by his political writings that Jean Jacques Rousseau +exercised a great influence over Europe. Of all his books, the two which +are perhaps most famous take the form of loose and disjointed fiction, +and deal not with government, but with life, passion, society, and +education. Yet the characters of "La Nouvelle Héloïse," and of "Émile," +are not mere frames of scarecrows clothed with abstract qualities and +fine sentiments. Saint-Preux, Émile and the Tutor, Julie, Sophie, +Claire, and Lord Edward Bomston are live persons, whom the reader may +like or dislike. In the first three Rousseau would seem to have +incorporated himself, and the result is interesting, but repulsive. In +Julie we have Jean Jacques' ideal woman, a being of a noble nature, +tinged and defiled with something low and morbid; but Claire and Sophie +seem taken only from observation, not introspection, and although far +from faultless are often charming. + +"La Nouvelle Héloïse" is a novel written in letters, a form of writing +more tedious than any other. But it should be remembered that in the +early days of fiction novels were so few that to occupy a long time in +the reading was not an impediment to the popularity of one of them. If +we may believe Rousseau, the "New Heloisa" produced a great sensation. +All Paris was impatient for its appearance. When at last it was +published, men of letters were divided in opinion, but society was +unanimous in its praise, and women were so much delighted with it that +there were few even of high rank whose conquest the author might not +have achieved had he chosen to undertake it. While making due +allowance for the morbid vanity of Jean Jacques, we may entirely +believe him when he says that the book captivated the reading +public. One lady, he tells us, had dressed after supper for the ball +at the Opera House, and sat down to read the new novel while waiting +for the time to go. At midnight she ordered her carriage, but did not +put down the book. The coach came to the door, but she kept on. At two +her servants warned her of the hour. She answered that there was no +hurry. At four she undressed, and continued to read for the rest of +the night. On the first appearance of the story the booksellers used +to let out copies at twelve sous the hour.[Footnote: Rousseau, +xix. 101 (_Confessions_, liv. xi.).] To-day its charm is gone. Few +indeed are the works of pure literature which are read a hundred years +after publication, except by the authors of literary histories and the +unfortunate pupils of injudicious school-mistresses (and the "New +Heloisa" will not form a part of any scheme of female education); but +a good style and a true enthusiasm may lighten the task even of these +sufferers. + +It is a singular fact that in some matters of feeling no age seems so +far from our own as that of our great-grandfathers. The lovers of the +Middle Ages and of the sixteenth century appear to us natural and +healthy beings. Those of the eighteenth seem sentimental and foolish. In +the case of Rousseau's great novel this effect is increased by the +morbid strain of the author's mind. With him all passion tends to assume +unhealthy shapes, and the very breezes of Lake Leman come laden with +close and sickly odors. + +It is not worth while to deal here with the story of the "New +Heloisa,"--a story of illicit passion in the first part; and in the +second, of the happy marriage of the heroine to a man who is not her +lover. The visit paid by that lover to his old mistress and her +husband in their home at Clarens, with all the trials of virtue which +it involves, is a disagreeable piece of sentimentality. The members of +the trio fall on each other's necks with unpleasant frequency and +fervor. But the picture of that home itself, with its well-ordered +housekeeping, its liberality and its plainness, is interesting and +attractive. "Since the masters of this house have taken it for their +dwelling, they have turned to their use all that served only for +ornament; it is no longer a house made to be seen, but to be lived +in. They have built up the long lines of doors by which rooms opened +one out of another, and made new doorways in convenient places; they +have cut up rooms that were too large, and improved the arrangement; +they have substituted simple and convenient furniture for what was old +and expensive. Everything is agreeable and smiling, everything +breathes abundance and cleanliness; nothing shows costliness or +luxury; there is no room where you do not feel yourself in the country +and where you do not find all the conveniences of town. The same +changes are noticeable outside; the poultry-yard has been enlarged at +the expense of the carriage-house. In the place of an old broken-down +billiard-table they have built a fine wine-press, and they have got +rid of some screeching peacocks to make room for a dairy. The kitchen +garden was too small for the kitchen; a second one has been made of +the parterre, but so neat and so well laid out that thus transformed +it is more pleasing to the eye than before. Good espaliers have been +substituted for the doleful yews that covered the wall. Instead of the +useless horse-chestnut tree, young black mulberries are beginning to +shade the courtyard, and two rows of walnut trees, running to the +road, have been planted in place of the old lindens which bordered the +avenue. Everywhere the useful has been substituted for the agreeable, +and almost everywhere the agreeable has gained by it." The description +is masterly, but we cannot quite forgive Rousseau for sacrificing the +horse-chestnut and the lindens.[Footnote: Rousseau, ix. 235 +(Nouv. Hél. Part. iv. Let. x.).] + +But not quite all the land is treated in this utilitarian manner. The +heroine has an "Elysium." This place is near the house, but separated +from the rest of the grounds by a thick hedge. It is full of native +plants forming a deep shade, yet the ground is covered with grass like +velvet, and flowers spring up on all sides. Vines climb from tree to +tree, rooted, it may be, in the trunks of the trees themselves. A stream +of clear water meanders through the place, sometimes divided into +several channels, sometimes united in one, rippling here over a bed of +gravel, there reflecting the trees and the sky. A colony of birds, +protected from all disturbance, charms the solitude with song. Nature is +here encouraged, not thwarted; little is left to the gardener; much to +the intelligent and loving care of the mistress. + +The account of the garden covers many pages of the "New Heloisa," pages +at once eloquent and interesting. Artificial as are many of its details, +the letter is a plea for nature against artificiality. The readers in +the eighteenth century were charmed, and hastened to imitate Rousseau's +heroine. The straight gravel walks, the formal flower-beds, the clipped +hedges of old France, became tiresome in the eyes of their possessors. A +dreamer had told them that all these things made a very fine place, +where the owner would scarcely care to go, and they believed him. The +new fashion brought with it a new affectation, perhaps the most +offensive of all, the affectation of simplicity. The garden, as truly a +product of man's hand and brain as the house or the picture-gallery, was +made to mimic the forest, losing, in too many cases, its own peculiar +beauty, without gaining the true charm of wild nature. On the other +hand, the eyes of Rousseau's admirers were opened to many things not +noticed before. The real woods received their appropriate worship. The +novel of Jean Jacques combined with the exhortations of the economists +to turn the attention of the educated classes to rural matters. + +The life led by the model couple in the "New Heloisa" is one of +humdrum, conscientious respectability. It is a country life, fairly +simple and without ostentation; but it is as far removed as possible +from all that can be connected with the noble savage. Julie and +Monsieur de Wolmar, her husband, rule their little world strictly and +kindly. They try to make life profitable and pleasant to their +children and their servants. To the poor they are patronizing and +benevolent. Apart from their overflowing sentimentality they are +honest, self-sufficient, commonplace people. Rousseau, born in the +middle class, had a middle-class, respectable ideal, lying beside many +very different ideals in his ill-ordered brain. And this novel which +begins with passion ends with something not far removed from +priggishness. + +It is quite needless to discuss here how much Rousseau owed in his +"Émile" to the teachings of Locke, of Montaigne, or of others. His +ideas, wherever he may have got them, were always sufficiently colored +by his own personality. "Émile," which has even less structure of +fiction than the "New Heloisa," is a treatise on education, or rather on +the ideal education, for Rousseau distinctly disclaims the intention of +writing a handbook. It is on the whole the most agreeable and the most +useful of the works of its author; although not without deplorable marks +of his baseness. The book shows an amount of careful observation of +children not a little astonishing in a man who sent his own infants to +the Foundling lest they should disturb him; it contains remarks about +good women equally remarkable in one whose dealings in life were +principally with bad ones. + +"All is good coming from the hands of the Author of things; everything +degenerates in the hands of man;" thus begins "Émile." "He makes one +land nourish the productions of another, one tree bear another's fruit; +he mixes and confounds the climates, the elements, the seasons; he +mutilates his dog, his horse, his slave; he overturns, he disfigures +everything; he loves deformity and monstrosities; he wants nothing such +as nature made it, not even man, who has to be trained for him like a +managed horse, trimmed to his fashion, like a tree of his garden." + +Ignorance is harmless; error only is pernicious. Men do not go astray on +account of the things of which they are ignorant, but of those which +they think they know. The time which we spend in learning what others +have thought is lost for learning to think ourselves; we have more +information and less vigor of mind. + +Let us seek out the kind of education proper for the formation of a +vigorous and, above all, of an independent man. We will call our pupil +Émile. The author himself shall be his tutor and shall devote himself +exclusively to the education of this single boy. A father, however, is +the best of tutors, for zeal is far more valuable in this place than +talent. But whoever it be that undertakes the education, he must be +always the same and always absolute. If a child ever gets the idea that +there are grown people that have no more reason than children, the +authority of age is lost, the education has failed. + +The position of the tutor is one of the most curious and one of the most +mistaken things in "Émile." While in many respects the training +described in the book would tend to make a manly and independent boy, +the pervading presence of the tutor would perhaps undo all the good of +the system. It is true that absolute truth is recommended, that "a +single lie which the master was shown to have told the pupil would ruin +forever the fruit of the education." Yet the tutor is to interfere +openly or secretly in every part of Émile's life. "It is important that +the disciple shall do nothing without the master's knowing and willing +it, not even what is wrong; and it is a hundred times better that the +governor approve of a fault and be mistaken, than that he should be +deceived by his pupil and the fault committed without his knowledge." +Let the tutor, therefore, be the pupil's confidant, even; if necessary, +his companion in vice. You must be a man to speak strongly to the human +heart. The tutor is constantly deceiving Émile, and some of his tricks +are so transparent that it is wonderful that Rousseau could have +expected the simplest of boys to be taken in by them. Here is an +instance. + +The object is to show Émile the origin of property, and to give him the +first idea of its obligations. "The child, living in the country, will +have got some notion of field-work; for that he will need only eyes and +leisure, and both of these he will have. It belongs to every age, and +especially to his, to wish to create, to imitate, to produce, to show +signs of power and activity. He will not twice have seen a garden dug, +vegetables sown, sprouting and growing, before he will want to be +gardening too. + +"On the principles heretofore established, I do not oppose his desire; +on the contrary, I favor it, I share his taste, I work with him, not +for his pleasure, but for mine; at least he thinks so; I become his +under-gardener; as his arms are not strong yet, I dig the earth for +him; he takes possession of it by planting a bean; and surely that +possession is more sacred and worthy of respect than that which Nunes +Balbao took of South America, in the name of the king of Spain, by +planting his standard on the shores of the South Sea. + +"We come every day to water the beans, we see them sprout with ecstasies +of joy. I increase that joy by telling him, `This belongs to you;' and +by explaining to him this term, `to belong,' I make him feel that he has +spent here his time, his labor, his pains, his very person; that in this +earth there is something of himself, which he can claim against every +one, as he could draw his arm from the hand of a man who should try to +hold it in spite of him. + +"One fine day he comes out eagerly, with his watering-pot in his hand. +Oh horrible sight! Oh grief! All the beans are torn up, all the ground +is turned over; you could not recognize the very place. `Oh, what has +become of my labor, my work, the sweet fruit of my care and of my sweat? +Who has robbed me of my property? Who has taken my beans?' His young +heart rises; the first feeling of injustice comes to pour its sad +bitterness into it; tears flow in streams; the desolate child fills the +air with groans and cries. I share his pain, his indignation; we seek, +we inquire, we examine. At last we discover that the gardener has done +the deed; we summon him. + +"But here we are very far out of our reckoning. The gardener, learning +of what we complain, begins to complain louder than we. `What! +gentlemen; it is you that have thus spoiled my work! I had sown in that +place some Maltese melons, whose seed had been given me as a treasure, +and which I hoped to serve up to you for a feast when they were ripe; +but now, to plant your miserable beans, you have destroyed my melons +after they had sprouted, and I can never replace them. You have done me +an irreparable injury, and you have deprived yourselves of the pleasure +of eating delicious melons.' + +"Jean Jacques. Excuse us, my poor Robert. You had put there your labor +and your pains. I see that we were wrong to spoil your work; we will get +you some more Maltese seed, and we will dig no more in the ground, +without knowing if some one has not set his hand to it before us. + +"Robert. Well, gentlemen, at that rate you may take your rest, for there +is very little wild land left. I work on what my father improved; +everybody does the same by his own, and all the land you see has long +been occupied. + +"Émile. In that case, Robert, is melon seed often lost? + +"Robert. I beg your pardon, my young sir; little gentlemen do not often +come along who are so thoughtless as you. No one touches his neighbor's +garden; each man respects the work of others, so that his own may be +safe. + +"Émile. But I have no garden. + +"Robert. What difference does that make to me? If you spoil mine, I will +no longer let you walk in it; for, you see, I do not want to lose my +labor. + +"Jean Jacques. Could we not make an arrangement with our good Robert? +Let him grant my young friend and me a corner of his garden to +cultivate, on condition that he shall have half the produce. + +"Robert. I grant it without conditions. But remember that I shall go and +dig up your beans if you touch my melons." + +It is perhaps wrong to hold Rousseau in any part of his writings to any +approach to consistency. We have seen some of the mistakes in Émile's +education. Let us look at some of its strong points. Yet we shall find +the tares so thoroughly mixed with the wheat that to separate them +entirely may be impossible. Rousseau insists that from the earliest +infancy the child's body shall be free. The swaddling bands, common all +over the continent in the last century, in which the poor little being +was bound and bundled so that he could not move hand or foot, were to be +absolutely discontinued. The child, nursed if possible by its own +mother, was to have free limbs. It was to be brought up in the country, +and as it grew older was to run about bareheaded and barefoot. Too much +clothing, thought Rousseau, makes the body tender; and he seems to have +carried the theory unreasonably far. + +Cleanliness and cold baths were recommended to a generation singularly +in need of them. Émile was brought up to enjoy fresh air, perhaps to be +almost a slave to the need of it. He was given plenty of sleep, but his +bed was hard, his food coarse. Everything was done to make him strong, +hardy, and active. + +"The only habit which the child should be allowed to form is that of +forming none." He should not use one hand more than the other; he should +not be accustomed to want to eat or to sleep at the same hours every +day, nor should he fear to be alone. He should be gradually taught not +to be afraid of masks, to overcome his fright at firearms. He should be +helped in all that is really useful, but not encouraged to indulge vain +fancies. Children should be given as much real liberty as possible, and +as little dominion over others as may be. They should do as much as +possible by themselves, and ask as little as they can of others. "The +only person who does his own will is he who does not need, in doing it, +to put another's arms at the end of his own; whence it follows that the +first of all good things is not authority, but liberty." + +Émile's desire to learn is to be excited. He is to see the reason for +the steps he takes. The talent of teaching is that of making the pupil +pleased with the instruction. Something must be left to the boy's own +mind and reflection. He is not to be given much to read. For a long +time, let "Robinson Crusoe" be his only book. But Émile shall learn a +trade, a good mechanical trade, which is always needed, in which there +is always employment. He shall also learn to draw; less for the art +itself than to make his eye accurate and his hand obedient; for in +general it is less important for him to know this or that than to +acquire the clearness of sense and the good habit of body which the +various studies give. + +Having brought up Émile to manhood, it becomes necessary to provide him +with a wife. Here the tutor is still active, and prepares the meeting +with Sophie which Émile takes for accidental. It is needless to remark +again on the young man's gullibility. He is Rousseau's creature, and +fashioned as his maker pleases. Nothing is more disturbing than to +submit the dreams of such a man as Jean Jacques to the unsympathetic +rules of common sense. Our concern is with the effect they produced on +the minds of other people, who undertook in some measure to live them +out. Let us then pause over some of the considerations suggested by the +necessity of admitting into the scheme of education a being so +disturbing as a woman. + +Rousseau saw more, I think, than most persons who have undertaken to +deal with the subject in a reforming spirit, what is the true and +proper relation between the sexes. While boys are to exercise the +manly trades that require physical strength, he would leave to women +the lighter employments, and more especially those connected with +dress and its materials. It is the usual mistake of those who in our +day set themselves up as champions of woman, to seek to make the sexes +not coordinate and mutually helpful, but identical and competing. "It +is perhaps one of the marvels of nature," says Rousseau, "to have made +two beings so similar while forming them so differently."[Footnote: +_Oeuvres_, v. 5 (_Émile_, liv. v.). Compare viii. 203 (_Nouv. Hél._ +Letter). "A perfect man and a perfect woman should not resemble each +other any more in their souls than in their faces."] + +On the whole, Sophie is a more attractive person than Émile; perhaps +because she has been brought up by her mother, and not given over in +her babyhood to the vigilance of Jean Jacques. The artistic quality of +the author's mind has obliged him to make his heroine more true to +nature than his theories have allowed him to make his hero. And his +theories about girls are quite as good and quite as different from the +fashionable practice of his day as those about boys. It is curious how +his ideas approach the American customs. A certain coquetry, he says, +is allowable in marriageable girls; amusement is their principal +business. Married women have the cares of home to occupy them, and +have no longer to seek husbands. Rousseau would let the girls appear +in public, would take them to balls, entertainments, the +theatre. Sophie is not only more vivacious than Émile, she has also +more self-control than he; who, in spite of his virile education, is +entirely overcome when the ever-meddling tutor insists on two years of +travel for his pupil, in order that the young people may grow older +and that Émile may learn to master his passions. The day of parting +arrives, and Émile, in true eighteenth century style, utters shrieks, +sheds torrents of tears on the hands of Sophie's father, of her +mother, of the heroine herself, embraces with sobs all the servants of +the family, and repeats the same things a thousand times with a +disorder which, even to Jean Jacques's rudimentary sense of humor, +would be laughable under circumstances less desperate. Sophie, on the +other hand is quiet, pale and sad, without tears, insensible to the +cries and caresses of her lover. + +It is in "Émile" that Rousseau gives the most elaborate expression of +his religious opinions, putting them in the mouth of a poor curate in +Savoy.[Footnote: The passage is known as "Profession de Foi du Vicaire +savoyard" and is found in the fourth book of _Émile_, _Oeuvres_, iv. +136-254.] The pupil has been kept ignorant of all religion to the age +of eighteen, "for if he learns it earlier than he should, he runs the +risk of never knowing it." Without stopping to consider the dangers of +this course, let us see what answer Rousseau gives to the greatest +questions that perplex mankind. We may expect much sublime feeling, +some moral perversion, little logical thought. + +The Roman Church, he says, by calling on us to believe too much, may +prevent our believing anything. We know not where to stop. But doubt on +matters so important to us is a state unbearable to the human mind. It +decides one way or another in spite of itself, and prefers to make a +mistake rather than to believe nothing. + +Motion can originate only in will. "I believe, then, that a will moves +the universe and animates nature."... "How does a will produce a +physical and corporeal action? I do not know, but I feel within myself +that it does produce it. I will to act, and I act; I wish to move my +body, and my body moves; but that an inanimate body in repose should +move itself, or should produce motion, is incomprehensible and without +example."... "If matter moved shows me will, matter moved according to +certain laws shows me intelligence; this is my second article of faith." +We see that the universe has a plan, although we do not see to what it +tends. I cannot believe that dead matter has produced living and feeling +beings, that blind chance has produced intelligent beings, that what +does not think has produced what thinks. "Whether matter is eternal or +created, whether or not there is a passive principle, it is certain that +all is one and proclaims a single intelligence; for I see nothing which +is not ordered in the same system, and which does not concur to the same +end, namely, the preservation of the whole in the established order. +This Being who wills and who can, this Being active in Himself, this +Being, whatever he may be, who moves the universe and orders all things, +I call God. I attach to this name the ideas of intelligence, power and +will, which I have united to form the conception, and that of +goodness which is their necessary consequence; but I know no better the +Being to whom I have given it; He hides Himself alike from my senses and +my understanding; the more I think of it, the more I am confused; I know +very certainly that He exists and that He exists by himself; I know that +my existence is subordinated to His, and that all things that I know of +are in the same case. I perceive God everywhere in His works; I feel Him +in myself, I see Him about me; but as soon as I want to contemplate Him +in Himself, as soon as I want to seek where He is, what He is, what is +His substance, He escapes from me, and my troubled spirit perceives +nothing more." + +Having considered the attributes of God, the Savoyard curate turns to +himself. He finds that he can observe and govern other creatures; whence +he infers that they may all be made for him. But mankind differs from +all other things in nature by being inharmonious, disorderly, and +miserable. Man has in himself two distinct principles, one of which +lifts him to the study of eternal truth, to the love of justice and +moral beauty; the other enslaves him under the rule of the senses, and +the passions which are their servants. "No! "cries the curate, "man is +not one; I will, and I will not; I feel myself at once enslaved, and +free; I see good, I love it, and I do evil; I am active when I listen to +reason, passive when my passions carry me away; my worst torture, when I +fail, is to feel that I could have resisted." + +Man is free in his actions, and, therefore, animated by an immaterial +substance. This is the third article of the curate's faith. Conscience +is the voice of the soul; the passions are the voices of the body. +Immortality of the soul is a pleasing doctrine and there is nothing to +contradict it. "When, delivered from the illusions caused by the body +and the senses, we shall enjoy the contemplation of the Supreme Being, +and of the eternal truths whose source He is, when the beauty of order +shall strike all the powers of our soul, and we shall be solely occupied +in comparing what we have done with what we ought to have done, then +will the voice of conscience resume its force and its empire; then will +the pure bliss which is born of self-content, and the bitter regret for +self-debasement, distinguish by inexhaustible feelings the fate which +each man will have prepared for himself. Ask me not, O my good friend, +if there will be other sources of happiness and of misery; I do not +know, and the one I imagine is enough to console me for this life and to +make me hope for another. I do not say that the good will be rewarded; +for what other reward can await an excellent being than to live in +accordance with his nature; but I say that they will be happy, because +the Author of their being, the Author of all justice, having made them +to feel, has not made them to suffer; and because, not having abused +their liberty on the earth, they have not changed their destiny by their +own fault; yet they have suffered in this life, and so they will have it +made up to them in another. This feeling is less founded on the merit of +man than on the notion of goodness which seems to me inseparable from +the divine essence. I only suppose the laws of order to be observed, and +God consistent with Himself."[Footnote: "Non pas pour nous, non pas +pour nous, Seigneur, Mais pour ton nom, mais pour ton propre honneur, O +Dieu! fais nous revivre! Ps. 115." (Rousseau's note).] + +"Neither ask me if the torments of the wicked will be eternal, and +whether it is consistent with the goodness of the Author of their being +to condemn them to suffer forever; I do not know that either, and have +not the vain curiosity to examine useless questions. What matters it to +me what becomes of the wicked? I take little interest in their fate. +Nevertheless I find it hard to believe that they are condemned to +endless torments. If Supreme Justice avenges itself, it avenges itself +in this life. You and your errors, O nations, are its ministers! It +employs the ills which you make to punish the crimes which brought them +about. It is in your insatiable hearts, gnawed with envy, avarice, and +ambition, that the avenging passions punish your crimes, in the midst of +your false prosperity. What need to seek hell in the other life? It is +already here, in the hearts of the wicked." + +Revelation is unnecessary. Miracles need proof more than they give it. +As soon as the nations undertook to make God speak, each made Him speak +in its own way. If men had listened only to what He says in their +hearts, there had been but one religion upon earth. "I meditate on the +order of the universe, not to explain it by vain systems, but to admire +it unceasingly, to adore the wise Author who is felt in it. I converse +with Him, I let His divine essence penetrate all my faculties, I +tenderly remember His benefits, I bless Him for His gifts; but I do not +pray to Him. What should I ask Him? That He should change the course of +things on my account; that He should perform miracles in my favor? I, +who should love more than all things the order established by His +wisdom, and maintained by His Providence, should I wish to see that +order interfered with for me? No, that rash prayer would deserve to be +punished rather than to be answered. Nor do I ask Him for the power to +do good; why ask Him for what He has given me? Has He not given me a +conscience to love the good; reason, to know it; liberty, to choose it? +If I do evil, I have no excuse; I do it because I will; to ask him to +change my will is to ask of Him what He demands of me; it is wanting Him +to do my work, and let me take the reward; not to be content with my +state is to want to be a man no longer, it is to want things otherwise +than they are, it is to want disorder and evil. Source of justice and +truth, clement and kind God! in my trust in Thee the supreme wish of my +heart is that Thy will may be done. In uniting mine to it, I do what +thou doest, I acquiesce in Thy goodness; I seem to share beforehand the +supreme felicity which is its price." + +This appears to have been Rousseau's deliberate opinion on the subject +of prayer. He has, however, expressed in the "New Heloisa" quite another +view, which is found in a letter from Julie to Saint-Preux, and is +inserted principally, perhaps, to give the latter an opportunity to +answer it. Yet Rousseau, as we have often seen, although unable to +understand that any one could honestly differ from himself, was quite +capable of holding conflicting opinions. And the value of any one of his +sayings is not much diminished by the fact that it is contradicted in +the next chapter. "You have religion," says Julie,[Footnote: +_Nouvelle Héloïse_, Part. vi. Let. vi. (_Oeuvres_, x. 261).] +"but I am afraid that you do not get from it all the advantage which it +offers in the conduct of life, and that philosophical pride may disdain +the simplicity of the Christian. I have seen you hold opinions on prayer +which are not to my taste. According to you, this act of humility is +fruitless for us; and God, having given us, in our consciences, all that +can lead us to good, afterwards leaves us to ourselves and allows our +liberty to act. That is not, as you know, the doctrine of Saint Paul, +nor that which is professed in our church. We are free, it is true, but +we are ignorant, weak, inclined to evil. And whence should light and +strength come to us, if not from Him who is their source? And why should +we obtain them, if we do not deign to ask for them? Beware, my friend, +lest to your sublime conceptions of the Great Being, human pride join +low ideas, which belong but to mankind; as if the means which relieve +our weakness were suitable to divine Power, and as if, like us, It +required art to generalize things, so as to treat them more easily! It +seems, to listen to you, that this Power would be embarrassed should It +watch over every individual; you fear that a divided and continual +attention might fatigue It, and you think it much finer that It should +do everything by general laws, doubtless because they cost It less care. +O great philosophers! How much God is obliged to you for your easy +methods and for sparing Him work." + +Enough has been said of the theism of Rousseau to show its great +difference from that of Voltaire and of his followers. His attitude +toward them is not unlike that of Socrates toward the Sophists. Indeed, +Jean Jacques, by whomever inspired, is far more of a prophet than of a +philosopher. He speaks by an authority which he feels to be above +argument. In opposition to Locke and to all his school, he dares to +believe in innate ideas, although he calls them feelings.[Footnote: +"When, first occupied with the object, we think of ourselves only by +reflection, it is an idea; on the other hand, when the impression +received excites our first attention and we think only by reflection on +the object which causes it, it is a sensation." _Oeuvres_, iv. 195 +_n_. (_Émile_, liv. iv.).] These innate ideas are love of +self, fear of pain, horror of death, the desire for well-being. +Conscience may well be one of them. + +"My son," cries the Savoyard curate, "keep your soul always in a state +to desire that there may be a God, and you will never doubt it. +Moreover, whatever course you may adopt, consider that the true duties +of religion are independent of the institutions of men; that a just +heart is the true temple of Divinity; that in all countries and all +sects, to love God above all things, and your neighbor as yourself, is +the sum of the law; that no religion dispenses with the moral duties; +that these are the only duties really essential; that the inward worship +is the first of these duties, and that without faith no true virtue +exists. + +"Flee from those who, under the pretense of explaining nature, sow +desolating doctrines in the hearts of men, and whose apparent skepticism +is a hundred times more affirmative and more dogmatic than the decided +tone of their adversaries." + +At the time when "Émile" was written, Jean Jacques had quarreled +personally with most of his old associates of the Philosophic school. +Diderot, D'Alembert, Grimm, and their master, Voltaire,--Rousseau had +some real or fancied grievance against them all. But the difference +between him and them was intrinsic, not accidental. By nature and +training they belonged to the rather thin rationalism of the eighteenth +century; a rationalism which was so eager to believe nothing not +acquired through the senses that it preferred to leave half the +phenomena of life not only unaccounted for but unconsidered, because to +account for them by its own methods was difficult, if not impossible. +Rousseau, at least, contemplated the whole of human nature, its +affections, aspirations, and passions, as well as its observations and +reflections, and this was the secret of his influence over men. + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +THE PAMPHLETS. + + +The reign of Louis XVI. was a time of great and rapid change. The old +order was passing away, and the Revolution was taking place both in +manners and laws, for fifteen years before the assembling of the Estates +General. In the previous reigns the rich middle class had approached +social equality with the nobles; and the sons of great families had +consented to repair their broken fortunes by marrying the daughters of +financiers;--"manuring their land," they called it. + +Next a new set of persons claimed a place in the social scale. The men +of letters were courted even by courtiers. The doctrines of the +Philosophers had fairly entered the public mind. The nobility and the +middle class, with such of the poor as could read and think, had been +deeply impressed by Voltaire and the Encyclopaedists. All men had not +been affected in the same way. Some were blind followers of these +leaders, eager to push the doctrines of the school to the last possible +results, partisans of Helvetius and Holbach. These were the most +logical. Beside them came the sentimentalists, the worshipers of +Rousseau. They were not a whit less dogmatic than the others, but their +dogmatism took more fanciful and less consistent forms. They believed in +their ideal republics or their social compacts with a religious faith. +Some of them were ready to persecute others and to die themselves for +their chimeras, and subsequently proved it. And in not a few minds the +teachings of Holbach and those of Rousseau were more or less confused, +and co-existed with a lingering belief in the church and her doctrines. +People still went to mass from habit, from education, from an uneasy +feeling that it was a good thing to do; doubting all the while with +Voltaire, dreaming with Rousseau, wondering what might be coming, +believing that the world was speedily to be improved, having no very +definite idea as to how the improvement was to be brought about, but +trusting vaguely to the enlightenment of the age, which was taken for +granted. + +For this reign of the last absolute king of France was a time of hope +and of belief in human perfectibility. One after another, the schemers +had come forward with their plans for regenerating society. There were +the economists, ready to swear that the world, and especially France, +would be rich, if free trade were adopted, and the taxes were laid--they +could not quite agree how. There were the army reformers, burning to +introduce Prussian discipline; if only you could reconcile blows and +good feeling. There were people calling for Equality, and for government +by the most enlightened; quite unaware that their demands were +inconsistent. There were the philanthropists, perhaps the most genuine +of all the reformers, working at the hospitals and prisons, and reducing +in no small measure the sum of misery in France.[Footnote: Among other +instances of this spirit of hopefulness, notice those volumes of the +_Encyclopédie Méthodique_ which were published as early as 1789. +They are largely devoted to telling how things ought to be. See also the +correspondence of Lafayette, who was thoroughly steeped in the spirit of +this time. The feeling of hope was not the only feeling, there was +despondency also. But we must be careful not to be deceived by the tone +of many people who wrote long afterward, when they had undergone the +shock of the great Revolution. In the study of this period, more perhaps +than in that of any other, it is important to distinguish between +contemporary evidence and the evidence of contemporaries given +subsequently.] + +These changes in men's minds began to bear fruit in action. The +attempted reforms of Turgot, of Necker, of the Notables; the abolition +of the _corvée_, of monopolies in trade, of judicial torture, the +establishment of provincial assemblies, the civil rights given to +Protestants, have been mentioned already. These things were done in a +weak and inconsistent manner because of the character of the king, who +was drawn in one direction by his courtiers and in another by his +conscience, and satisfied neither. + +Man must always look outside of himself for a standard of right and +wrong. He must have something with which to compare the dictates of his +own conscience, some chronometer to set his watch by. In the decay of +religious ideas, the Frenchmen of the eighteenth century had set up a +standard of comparison independent of revelation. They had found it in +public opinion. The sociable population of Paris was ready to accept the +common voice as arbiter. It had always been powerful in France, where +the desire for sympathy is strong. A pamphlet published in 1730 says +that if the episcopate falls into error it should be "instructed, +corrected, even judged by the people." "A halberd leads a kingdom," +cried a courtier to Quesnay the economist. "And who leads the halberd?" +retorted the latter. "Public opinion." "There are circumstances," say +the venerable and conservative lawyers of the Parliament, "when +magistrates may look on their loss of court favor as an honor. It is +when they are consoled by public esteem." Poor Louis himself, catching +the fever of longing for popularity, proposes to "raise the results of +public opinion to the rank of laws, after they have been submitted to +ripe and profound examination."[Footnote: _Rocquain_, 54. +Lavergne, _Économistes_, 103. Chérest, i. 454 (May 1, 1788).] The +appeal is constantly made from old-fashioned prejudice to some new +notion supposed to be generally current, as if the one proved more than +the other. From this worship of public opinion come extreme irritation +under criticism and cowardly fear of ridicule; Voltaire himself asking +for _lettres de cachet_ against a literary opponent. Seldom, +indeed, do we find any one ready to say: "This is right; thus men ought +to think; and if mankind thinks differently, mankind is mistaken." Such +a tone comes chiefly from the mouth of that exception for good and evil, +Jean Jacques Rousseau. + +This dependent state of mind is far removed from virtue. But human +nature is often better than it represents itself to be. Both Quesnay and +the magistrates had in fact a higher standard of right and wrong than +the average feeling of the multitude. Every sect and every party makes, +in a measure, its own public opinion, and the consent for which we seek +is chiefly the consent of those persons whose ideas we respect. The +thinkers of the eighteenth century, after appealing to public opinion, +were quite ready to cast off their allegiance to it when it decided +against them. + +Yet Frenchmen paid the penalty for setting up a false god. Having agreed +to worship public opinion, without asking themselves definitely who were +the public, they fell into frequent and fatal errors. The mob often +claimed the place on the pedestal of opinion, and its claims were +allowed. The turbulent populace of Paris, clamorous now for cheap bread, +now for the return of the Parliament from exile, anon for the blood of +men and women whom it chose to consider its enemies, was supposed to be +the voice of the French nation, which was superstitiously assumed to be +the voice of God. + +The inhabitants of great cities love to be amused. Those of Paris, being +quicker witted than most mortals, care much to have something happening. +They detest dullness and are fond of wit. In countries where speech and +the press are free, a witticism, or a clever book, is seldom a great +event. But under Louis XVI., as has been said, you could never quite +tell what would come of a paragraph. A minister of state might lose his +temper. + +A writer might have to spend a few weeks in Holland, or even in the +Bastille. This was not much to suffer for the sake of notoriety, but it +gave the charm of uncertainty. There was just enough danger in saying +"strong things" to make them attractive, and to make it popular to say +them. With a free press, men whose opinions are either valuable or +dangerous get very tired of "strong things," and prefer less spice in +their intellectual fare. + +The most famous satirical piece of the reign is also its most remarkable +literary production. The "Mariage de Figaro," of Beaumarchais, has +acquired importance apart from its merits as a comedy, both from its +political history and from its good fortune in being set to immortal +music. The plot is poor and intricate, but the dialogue is uniformly +sparkling, and two of the characters will live as typical. In Cherubin +we have the dissolute boy whose vice has not yet wrinkled into ugliness, +best known to English readers under the name of Don Juan, but fresher +and more ingenuous than Byron's young rake. Figaro, the hero of the +play, is the comic servant, familiar to the stage from the time of +Plautus, impudent, daring, plausible; likely to be overreached, if at +all, by his own unscrupulousness. But he is also the adventurer of the +last age of the French monarchy, full of liberal ideas and ready to give +a decided opinion on anything that concerns society or politics; a +Scapin, who has brushed the clothes of Voltaire. He is a shabby, younger +brother of Beaumarchais himself, immensely clever and not without kindly +feeling, a rascal you can be fond of. "Intrigue and money; you are in +your element!" cries Susanne to Figaro, in the first act. "A hundred +times I have seen you march on to fortune, but never walk straight," +says the Count to him, in the third. We laugh when the blows meant for +others smack loud on his cheeks; but we grudge him neither his money nor +his pretty wife. + +It is through this character that Beaumarchais tells the nobility, the +court, and the government of France what is being said about them in the +street. He repays with bitter gibes the insolence which he himself, the +clever, ambitious man of the middle class, has received, in his long +struggle for notoriety and wealth, from people whose personal claims to +respect were no better than his own. "What have you done to have so much +wealth?" cries Figaro in his soliloquy, apostrophizing the Count, who is +trying to steal his mistress, "You have taken the trouble to be born, +nothing more!" "I was spoken of, for an office," he says again, "but +unfortunately I was fitted for it. An accountant was needed, and a +dancer got it." And in another place: "I was born to be a courtier; +receiving, taking and asking, are the whole secret in three words." + +As for the limitations on the liberty of the press: "They tell me," says +Figaro, "that if in my writing I will mention neither the government, +nor public worship, nor politics, nor morals, nor people in office, nor +influential corporations, nor the Opera, nor the other theatres, nor +anybody that belongs to anything, I may print everything freely, subject +to the approval of two or three censors." "How I should like to get hold +of one of those people that are powerful for a few days, and that give +evil orders so lightly, after a good reverse of favor had sobered him of +his pride! I would tell him, that foolish things in print are important +only where their circulation is interfered with; that without freedom to +blame, no praise is flattering, and that none but little men are afraid +of little writings." + +The "Marriage of Figaro" was accepted by the great Parisian theatre, the +Comédie Française, toward the end of 1781. The wit of the piece itself +and the notoriety of the author made its success almost inevitable. The +permission of the censor was of course necessary before the play could +be put on the boards; but the first censor to whom the work was +submitted pronounced that, with a few alterations, it might be given. +The piece was already exciting much attention. As an advertisement, +Beaumarchais had read it aloud in several houses of note. It was the +talk of the town and of the court. The nobles were enchanted. To be +laughed at so wittily was a new sensation. Old Maurepas, the prime +minister, heard the play and spoke of it to his royal master. The king's +curiosity was excited. He sent for a copy, and the queen's waiting +woman, Madame Campan, was ordered to be at Her Majesty's apartment at +three o'clock in the afternoon, but to be sure and take her dinner +first, as she would be kept a long time. + +At the appointed hour, Madame Campan found no one in the chamber but the +king and the queen. A big pile of manuscript, covered with corrections, +was on the table. As Madame Campan read, the king frequently +interrupted. He praised some passages, and blamed others as in bad +taste. At last, however, near the end of the play, occurred the long +soliloquy in which Figaro has brought together his bitterest complaints. +Early in the scene there is a description of the arbitrary imprisonment +which was so common in those days. "A question arises concerning the +nature of riches," says Figaro, "and as you do not need to have a thing +in order to talk about it, I, who have not a penny, write on the value +of money and its net product. Presently, from the inside of a cab, I see +the drawbridge of a prison let down for me; and leave, as I go in, both +hope and liberty behind." On hearing this tirade, King Louis XVI. leaped +from his chair, and exclaimed: "It is detestable; it shall never be +played! Not to have the production of this play a dangerous piece of +inconsistency, we should have to destroy the Bastille. This man makes +sport of everything that should be respected in a government." + +"Then it will not be played?" asked the queen. + +"Certainly not!" answered Louis; "you may be sure of it." + +For two years a contest was kept up between the king of France and the +dramatic author as to whether the "Marriage of Figaro" should be acted +or not. The king had on his side absolute power to forbid the +performance or to impose any conditions he pleased; but he stood almost +alone in his opinion, and Louis XVI. never could stand long alone. The +author had for auxiliaries some of the princes, most of the nobility, +the court and the town. Public curiosity was aroused, and no one knew +better than Beaumarchais how to keep it awake. He continued to read the +play at private parties, but it required so much begging to induce him +to do so that the favor never became a cheap one. Those people who heard +it were loud in its praise, and less favored persons talked of tyranny +and oppression, because they were not permitted to see themselves and +their neighbors delightfully laughed at by Figaro. Poor Louis held out +against the solicitations of the people about him with a pertinacity +which he seldom showed in greater matters. At last his resolution +weakened, and permission was accorded to play the piece at a private +entertainment given by the Count of Vaudreuil. After that, the public +performance became only a question of time and of the suppression of +obnoxious passages. On the 27th of April, 1784, the theatre-goers of +Paris thronged from early morning about the doors of the Comedie +Française; three persons were crushed to death; great ladies dined in +the theatre, to keep their places. At half past five the curtain rose. +The success was unbounded, in spite of savage criticism, which spared +neither the play nor the author.[Footnote: Campan, i. 277. Lomenie, +_Beaumarchais_, ii. 293. Grimm, xiii. 517. La Harpe, _Corresp. +litt._ iv. 227.] + +As the people of Paris liked violent language, they also enjoyed +opposition to the government, whatever form that opposition might +assume. The Parliament, as we have seen, although contending for +privileges and against measures beneficial to most people in the +country, was yet popular, for it was continually defying the court. But +many privileged persons went farther than the conservative lawyers of +the city. It was indeed such people who took the lead both in +proclaiming equality and in denouncing courtiers. From the nobility and +the rich citizens of Paris, discontent with existing conditions and the +habit of opposition to constituted authorities spread to the lower +classes and to the inhabitants of provincial towns. + +Louis XVI. had not been long on the throne when a series of events +occurred in a distant part of the world which excited in a high degree +both the spirit of insubordination and the love of equality in French +minds. The American colonies of Great Britain broke into open revolt, +and presently declared their independence of the mother country. The +sympathy of Frenchmen was almost universal and was loudly expressed. +Here was a nation of farmers constituting little communities that +Rousseau might not have disowned, at least if he had looked at them no +nearer than across the ocean. They were in arms for their rights and +liberties, and in revolt against arbitrary power. And the oppressor +was the king of England, the monarch of the nation that had inflicted +on France, only a few years before, a humiliating defeat. Much that +was generous in French character, and much that was sentimental, love +of liberty, admiration of equality, hatred of the hereditary enemy, +conspired to favor the cause of the "Insurgents." The people who +wished for political reforms could point to the model commonwealths of +the New World. Their constitutions were translated into French, and +several editions were sold in Paris.[Footnote: _Recueil des loix +constitutives. Constitutions des treize États Unis de l'Amérique_. +Franklin to Samuel Cooper, May 1, 1777. _Works_ vi. 96.] The people +that adored King Louis could cry out for the abasement of King +George. A few prudent heads in high places were shaken at the thought +of assisting rebellion. The Emperor Joseph II., brother-in-law to the +king of France, was not quite the only man whose business it was to be +a royalist. Ministers might deprecate war on economical grounds, and +advise that just enough help be given to the Americans to prolong +their struggle with England until both parties should be exhausted. +But the heart of the French nation had gone into the war. It was for +the sake of his own country that the Count of Vergennes, the foreign +minister of Louis XVI., induced her to take up arms against Great +Britain, and in the negotiations for peace he would willingly have +sacrificed the interests of his American to those of his Spanish +allies; yet the part taken by France was the almost inevitable result +of the sympathy and enthusiasm of the French nation. Never was a war +not strictly of defense more completely national in its character. +Frenchmen fought in Virginia because they loved American ideas, and +hated the enemy of America. [Footnote: Rosenthal, _America and +France_,--an excellent monograph.] + +Thus France, while still an absolute monarchy, undertook a war in +defense of political rights. Such an action could not be without +results. Writers of a later time, belonging to the monarchical party, +have not liked the results and have blamed the course of the French +upper classes in embarking in the war. But it was because they were +already inclined to revolutionary ideas in politics that the nobility +did so embark. Poor Louis was dragged along, feebly protesting. He was +no radical, and to him change could mean nothing but harm; if it be harm +to be deprived of authority beyond your strength, and of responsibility +exceeding your moral power. The war, in its turn, fed the prevailing +passions. Young Frenchmen, who had first become warlike because they +were adventurous and high-spirited, adopted the cries of "liberty" and +"equality" as the watchwords of the struggle into which they entered, +and were then interested to study the principles which they so loudly +proclaimed. Voltaire, Rousseau, d'Alembert, even Montesquieu, became +more widely read than ever. Officers returning from the capture of +Yorktown were flushed with success and ready to praise all they had +seen. They told of the simplicity of republican manners, of the respect +shown for virtuous women. Even Lauzun forgot to be lewd in speaking of +the ladies of Newport. So unusual a state of mind could not last long. A +reaction set in after the peace with England. Anglomania became the +ruling fashion. The change was more apparent than real. London was +nearer than Philadelphia and more easily visited. Political freedom +existed there also, if not in so perfect a form, yet in one quite as +well suited to the tastes of fashionable young men. Had not Montesquieu +looked on England as the model state?[Footnote: Ségur, i. 87. The +French officers who were in the Revolutionary war often express +dissatisfaction with the Americans, but their voices appear to have been +drowned in France in the chorus of praise. See Kalb's letters to Broglie +in Stevens's MSS., vii., and Mauroy to Broglie, _ibid_., No. 838. +The foreign politics of the reign of Louis XVI. are admirably considered +by Albert Sorel, _L'Europe et la Révolution française_, i. 297.] + +Thus English political ideas were adopted with more or less accuracy and +were accompanied by English fashions: horses and horseracing, short +stirrups, plain clothes, linen dresses, and bread and butter. Clubs also +are an English invention. The first one in Paris was opened in 1782. The +Duke of Chartres had recently cut down the trees of his garden to build +the porticoes and shops of the Palais Royal. The people who had been in +the habit of lounging under the trees were thus dispossessed. A +speculator opened a reading-room for their benefit, and provided them +with newspapers, pamphlets, and current literature. The duke himself +encouraged the enterprise, and overcame the resistance which the police +naturally made to any new project. The reading-room, which seems to have +had a regular list of subscribers, was called the Political Club. In +spite of the name, the regulations of the police forbade conversation +within its walls on the subjects of religion and politics; but such +rules were seldom enforced in Paris. Other clubs were soon founded, some +large and open, some small and private. A certain number of them took +the name of literary, scientific, or benevolent associations. Some +appear to have been secret societies with oaths and pledges. The habit +of talking about matters of government spread more and more.[Footnote: +Chérest, ii. 101. Droz, i. 326. See in Brissot ii. 415, an account of a +club to discuss political questions, under pretense of studying animal +magnetism. Lafayette, d'Espresmenil, and others were members. Their +ideas were vague enough. Brissot was for a republic, D'Esprésmenil for +giving the power to the Parliament, Bergasse for a new form of +government of which he was to be the Lycurgus. Morellet, i. 346. Lameth, +i. 34 _n_. Sainte-Beuve, x. 104 (_Sénac de Meilhan_).] + +It was on the approach of the meeting of the Estates General that the +habit of political reading assumed the greatest importance. In the +latter part of 1788 and the earlier months of 1789 a deluge of +pamphlets, such as the world had not seen and is never likely to see +again, burst over Paris. The newspapers of the day were few and +completely under the control of the government, but French heads were +seething with ideas. In vain the administration and the courts made +feeble attempts to limit the activity of the press. From the princes of +the blood royal (who issued a reactionary manifesto), to the most +obscure writer who might hope for a moment's notoriety, all were rushing +into print. The booksellers' shops were crowded from morning until +night. The price of printing was doubled. One collector is said to have +got together twenty-five hundred different political pamphlets in the +last months of 1788, and to have stopped in despair at the impossibility +of completing his collection.[Footnote: Droz, ii. 93. "Thirteen came +out to-day, sixteen yesterday, and ninety-two last week." A. Young, i. +118 (June 9, 1789). Chérest, ii. 248, etc.] + +In most political crises there is but one great question of the hour; +but in France at this time all matters of government and social life +were in doubt; and every man believed that he could settle them all by +the easy and speedy application of pure reason, if only all other men +would lay down their prejudices. And a special subject was not +wanting. The question which called loudest for an answer was that of +representation. Should there be one chamber in the Estates General, +in which the Commons should have a number of votes equal to that of +the other two orders combined, or should there be three chambers? This +matter (which is more particularly discussed in the next chapter) and +the general political constitution occupied the chief attention of the +pamphleteers, but law reform and feudal abuses were not forgotten. + +The pamphlets came from all quarters and bore all sorts of titles. +"Detached Thoughts;" "The Forty Wishes of the Nation;" "What has surely +been forgotten;" "Discourse on the Estates General;" "Letter of a +Burgundian Gentleman to a Breton Gentleman, on the Attack of the Third +Estate, the Division of the Nobility, and the Interest of the +Husbandmen;" "Letter of a Peasant;" "Plan for a Matrimonial Alliance +between Monsieur Third Estate and Madam Nobility;" "When the Cock crows, +look out for the Old Hens;" "Ultimatum of a Citizen of the Third Estate +on the Mémoire of the Princes;" "Te Deum of the Third Estate as it will +be sung at the First Mass of the Estates General, with the Confession of +the Nobility," "Creed of the Third Estate;" "Magnificat of the Third +Estate;" and "Requiem of the Farmers General." + +The pamphlets are generally anonymous, from a lingering fear of the +police. The place of printing is seldom mentioned; at least, few of the +pamphlets bear the true one. The imprint, where one appears, is London, +Ispahan, or Concordopolis. One humorous and distinctly libelous +publication is "sold at the Islands of Saint Margaret, and distributed +gratis at Paris." The pamphlet entitled "Diogenes and the Estates +General" is "sold by Diogenes in his Tub." + +In spite of the stringent orders against printed attacks on the +government, in spite of the spasmodic activity of the police, the +boldness of some of the pamphlets is remarkable. One of them, for +instance, begins as follows: "There was once, I know not where, a king +born with an upright spirit and a heart that loved justice, but a bad +education had left his good qualities uncultivated and useless." The +king is then accused of eating and hunting too much, and of swearing. +And when we pass from personal to political subjects there is almost no +limit to the rashness of the pamphleteers. It was not the most sane and +judicious part of the nation which became most conspicuous by its +writings at this time and in this manner. The pamphlets are noticeably +less conservative than the _cahiers_, which were likewise produced +in the spring of 1789. + +Yet the subversionary writers were not left to occupy the field alone. +Nobles and magistrates took up their pens to defend old institutions. +Moderate men tried to get a hearing in behalf of peace and good will. +But, alas, the old constitution was a dream. France was in fact a +despotism with civilized traditions and with a few customs that had +almost the force of fundamental laws, and her people wanted a liberal +government. As to the form of that government they were not entirely +agreed; although they were not quite so subversionary as many of the +pamphleteers wished them to be, or as their subsequent history would +lead us to believe them to have been. But no leader appeared, for a long +time, strong enough to dominate the factions and to keep the peace. + +Of the mass of political literature which saw the light in 1788 and +1789, three lines only are commonly remembered. They are on the first +page of a pamphlet by the famous Abbé Sieyes. Of the many persons who in +our own time have wondered how to pronounce his name, all are aware that +he asked and answered the following questions: + +"(1.) What is the Third Estate? Everything. + +"(2.) What has it been hitherto in the political order? Nothing. + +"(3.) What does it ask? To become something." + +Few have followed him farther in his inquiries. Yet his pamphlet +excited great interest and admiration in its day. It is an eloquent +and well-written paper, as strong in rhetoric as it is weak in +statesmanship. + +In agriculture, manufactures, and trade, and in those services which are +directly useful and agreeable to persons, and which include the most +distinguished scientific and literary professions and the most menial +service, the Commons, according to Sieyes, do all the work. In the army, +the church, the law, and the administration of government, they furnish +nineteen twentieths of the men employed, and these do all that is really +onerous. Only the lucrative and honorary places are occupied by members +of the nobility. These upper places would be infinitely better filled if +they were the rewards of talents and services recognized in the lower +ranks. The Third Estate is quite able to do all that is needful. Were +the privileged orders taken away, the nation would not be something less +than it is, but something more. + +"What is a nation?" asks Sieyes; and he answers that it is "a body of +associates living together under a common law and represented by the +same legislature." But the order of the nobility has privileges, +dispensations, different rights from the great body of the citizens. It +is outside of the common order and the common law. It is a state within +a state. + +The Third Estate, therefore, embraces everything which belongs to the +nation; and all that is not a part of the Commons cannot be considered a +part of the nation. What, then, is the Third Estate? Everything. + +What has the Third Estate hitherto been? Nothing. It is but too true +that you are nothing in France if you have only the protection of the +common law. Without some privilege or other, you must make up your mind +to suffer contempt, contumely, and all sorts of vexation. The +unfortunate person who has no privileges of his own can only attach +himself to some great man, by all sorts of meanness, and thus get the +chance, on occasion, to demand the assistance of _somebody_. + +What does the Third Estate ask? To become something in the state. And in +truth the people asks but little. It wants true representatives in the +Estates, taken from its own order, able to interpret its wishes, and +defend its interests. But what would it gain by taking part in the +Estates General, if its own side were not to prevail there? It must, +therefore, have an influence at least equal to that of the privileged +orders; it must have half the representatives. This equality would be +illusory if the chambers voted separately; therefore, the voting must be +by heads. Can the Third Estate ask for less than this? And is it not +clear that if its influence is less than that of the privileged orders +combined, there is no hope of its emerging from its political nullity +and becoming something? + +Sieyes goes on to argue that the Third Estate should be allowed to +choose its representatives only from its own body. He has persuaded +himself, by what seems to be a process of mental juggling, that men of +one order cannot be truly represented by men of another. Suppose, he +says, that France is at war with England, and that hostilities are +conducted on our side by a Directory composed of national +representatives. In that case, I ask, would any province be +permitted, in the name of freedom, to choose for its delegates to the +Directory the members of the English ministry? Surely the privileged +classes show themselves no less hostile to the common order of people, +than the English to the French in time of war. + +Three further questions are stated by Sieyes. + +(4.) What the ministers have attempted and what the privileged classes +propose in favor of the Third Estate? + +(5.) What should have been done? + +(6.) What is still to be done? + +Under the fourth head, Sieyes considers the Provincial Assemblies +recently established, and the Assembly of Notables, both of which he +considers entirely incapable of doing good, because they are composed of +privileged persons. He scorns the proposal of the nobility to pay a fair +share of the taxes, being unwilling to accept as a favor what he wishes +to take as a right. He fears that the Commons will be content with too +little and will not sweep away all privilege. He attacks the English +Constitution, which the liberal nobles of France were in the habit of +setting up as a model, saying that it is not good in itself, but only as +a prodigious system of props and makeshifts against disorder. The right +of trial by jury he considers its best feature. + +He then passes to the question: What should have been done? and here he +gives us the foundation of his system. Without naming Rousseau he has +adopted the Social Compact as the basis of government. A nation is made +up of individuals; these unite to form a community; for convenience they +depute persons to represent them and to exercise the common power. +[Footnote: It need hardly be pointed out that Sieyes falls short of the +full measure of Rousseau's doctrine when he allows the law-making, or +more correctly the constitution-making power, to be delegated at all.] +The constitution of the state is the body of rules by which these +representatives are governed when they legislate or administer the +public affairs. The constitution is fundamental, not as binding the +national will, but only as binding the bodies existing within the state. +The nation itself is free from all such bonds. No constitution can +control it. Its will cannot be limited. The nation assembling to +consider its constitution is not controlled by ordinary forms. Its +delegates meeting for that especial purpose are independent of the +constitution. They represent the national will, and questions are +settled by them not in accordance with constitutional laws, but as they +might be in a meeting of the whole nation were it small enough to be +brought together in one place; that is to say, by a vote of the +majority.[Footnote: Sieyes and his master do not see that if unanimity +cannot be secured, and if constitutional law be once done away, men are +reduced under their system to a state of nature, and the will of a +majority has no binding force but that of the strong arm.] + +But where find the nation? Where it is: in the forty thousand parishes +which comprise all the territory and all the inhabitants of the country. +They should have been arranged in groups of twenty or thirty parishes, +and have thus formed representative districts, which should have united +to make provinces, which should have sent true delegates, with special +power to settle the constitution of the Estates General. + +This correct course has not been followed, but what now remains to be +done? Let the Commons assemble apart from the other orders. Let them +join with the Nobility and the Clergy neither by orders, as a part of a +legislature of three chambers, nor by heads, in one common assembly. Two +courses are open. Either let them appeal to the nation for increased +powers, which would be the most frank and generous way; or let them only +consider the enormous difference that exists between the assembly of the +Third Estate and that of the other two orders. "The former represents +twenty-five millions of men and deliberates on the interests of the +nation. The other two, were they united, have received their powers from +but about two hundred thousand individuals, and think only of their +privileges. The Third Estate alone, you will say, cannot form the +Estates General. So much the better! It will make a _National +Assembly_." + +I have considered this famous pamphlet at some length, because it was +eminently timely, expressing, as it did, the doctrines and the +aspirations of the subversionary party in France. I believe, and +principally on the evidence of the cahiers, that this party did not form +a majority, or even, numerically, a very large minority, of the French +nation. A constitutional convention, organized from the Commons alone as +Sieyes would have had it, if left to itself and uncontrolled by the +Parisian mob, would undoubtedly have settled the question of a single +chamber in a popular sense, but it would have preserved the privileges +of the nobility to an extent which would have disgusted the extremists, +and perhaps have saved the country from years of violence and decades of +reaction. But the people of violent ideas were predominant in Paris and +in some of the towns, and were destined, for a time, to be the chief +force in the French Revolution. The passions of this party were love of +equality and hatred of privilege. To men of this stamp despotism may be +comparatively indifferent; liberty is a word of sweet sound, but little +meaning. Sieyes hardly refers to the king in his pamphlet. "The time is +past," he says, "when the three orders, thinking only of defending +themselves from ministerial despotism, were ready to unite against the +common enemy." This comparative indifference to the tyranny of the court +was not the feeling of the country, but it was that of the enthusiasts. +Nothing is too bad according to these last, for men who hold privileges. +They have no right to assemblies of their own, nor to a voice in the +assemblies of the people. To ask what place they should occupy in the +social order "is to ask what place should be assigned in a sick body to +the malignant humor which undermines and torments it." + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +THE CAHIERS. + + +It is seldom, indeed, that a great nation can express fully, frankly, +and yet officially, all its complaints, wishes, and hopes in respect to +its own government. Our knowledge of national ideas must generally be +derived from the words of particular classes of men: statesmen, +politicians, authors, or writers in the newspapers. The ideas of these +classes are more or less in accord with those of the great mass of the +people which they undertake to represent; yet their expressions are +necessarily tinged by their own professional way of looking at things. +But in the spring of 1789 all Frenchmen, with few exceptions, were +called on to unite, not merely in choosing representatives, but in +giving them minute instructions. The occasion was most solemn. The +Estates General, the great central legislature of France, which had not +met for nearly two centuries, was summoned to assemble at Versailles. It +should be the old body and something more. It was to partake of the +nature of a constitutional convention. It was not only to legislate, but +to settle the principles of government. It was called by the king to +advise and consent to all that might concern the needs of the state, the +reform of abuses, the establishment of a fixed and lasting order in all +parts of the administration, the general prosperity of his kingdom, and +the welfare of all and each of his subjects.[Footnote: _Royal Letter +of Convocation_, January 24, 1789, _A. P._ i. 611. The principal +printed collection of cahiers, together with much preliminary matter, +may be found in the first six volumes of the Archives Parlementaires, +edited by MM. Mavidal et Laurent, Paris. The seventh volume consists of +an index, which, although very imperfect, is necessary to an intelligent +study of the cahiers. The cahiers printed in these volumes occupy about +4,000 large octavo pages in double column. These volumes will be +referred to in this chapter and the next as A. P. Many cahiers and +extracts from cahiers are also found printed in other places. I have not +undertaken to give references to all the cahiers on which my conclusions +are founded, but only to a few typical examples. The letters C., N., and +T indicate the three orders. Where no such letter occurs the cahier is +generally that of a town or village.] + +The three orders of men, the Clergy, the Nobility, and the Commons, or +Third Estate, were to hold their elections separately in every district, +[Footnote: Saillage, sénéchaussée.] unless they should, by separate +votes, agree to unite.[Footnote: The three orders did not often unite, +but there is often evidence of communication between them. They all +united at Bayonne, A. P. iii. 98. Montfort l'Amaury, A. P. iv. 37. +Rozières, A. P. iv. 91. Fenestrange, A. P. v. 710. Mohon, A. P. v. 729. +The Clergy and the Nobility united at Lixheim, A. P. v. 713; the +Nobility and the Third Estate at Péronne, A. P. v. 355.] In accordance +with ancient custom they were to draw up petitions, complaints, and +remonstrances, which were intended to form a basis for legislation. +These complaints were to be brought to the Estates, and were to serve as +instructions, more or less positive, to the deputies who brought them. +They were known in French political language as Cahiers. + +The cahiers of the Clergy and of the Nobility were drawn up in the +electoral meetings which took place in every district. To these local +assemblies of the Clergy, all bishops, abbots, and parish priests, +holding benefices, were summoned. Chapters and monasteries sent only +representatives. The result of this arrangement was that the parish +priests far outnumbered the regular ecclesiastics and dignitaries, and +that the clerical cahiers oftenest express the wishes of the lower +portion of the secular clergy. This preponderance of the lower clergy +appears to have been foreseen and desired by the royal advisers. The +king had expressed his wish to call to the assemblies of the Clergy "all +those good and faithful pastors who are occupied closely and every day +with the poverty and the assistance of the people and who are more +intimately acquainted with its ills and its apprehensions."[Footnote: +Règlement du 24 Jan. 1789, A. P. i. 544. Parish priests were not allowed +to leave their parishes to go to the assemblies if more than two leagues +distant, unless they left curates to do their work. But this provision +did not keep enough of them away to alter the character of the +assemblies.] + +To the local assemblies of the nobles, all Frenchmen of the order, not +less than twenty-five years of age, were summoned. Men, women, or +children possessing fiefs might appear by proxy. The latter provision +did not suffice to take the meetings out of the control of the more +numerous part of the order,--the poorer nobility. To pride of race and +intense loyalty to the king, these country gentlemen united distrust and +dislike of the court, and the desire that all nobles at least should +have equal rights and chances. Their cahiers differ somewhat from place +to place, but are wonderfully alike in general current.[Footnote: N., +Périgord, A. P., v. 341.] + +For the Third Estate a more complicated system was adopted. The +franchise extended to every French subject, neither clerical nor noble, +twenty-five years of age, and entered on the tax rolls.[Footnote: In +Paris only, a small property qualification was exacted.] Every town, +parish, or village, drew up its cahier and sent it, by deputies, either +to the assembly of the district or to an intermediate assembly. Here a +committee was appointed to consider all the local cahiers and +consolidate them; those of the intermediate assemblies being again +worked over for the general cahier of the Third Estate of each electoral +district. Thus the cahiers of the Commons finally carried to the Estates +General at Versailles were less directly the expression of the opinions +of the order from which they came than were the cahiers of the Clergy +and of the Nobility. Fortunately, however, large numbers of the primary +or village cahiers have been preserved and printed. + +The cahiers of the Third Estate differ far more among themselves than do +those of the upper orders. Some of them, drawn up in the villages, are +very simple, dealing merely with local grievances and the woes of +peasant life. The long absence of the lord of the place causes more loss +to one village than even the price of salt, or than the taille, with +which the people are overburdened. Then follows the enumeration of +broken bridges, of pastures overflowed because the bed of the stream is +obstructed, of robbery and violence and refusal of justice, with no one +to protect the poor, nor to direct repairs and improvements.[Footnote: +Paroisse de Longpont, A. P., v. 334.] + +In another place we have the touching humility of the peasant. "The +inhabitants of this parish have no other complaints to make than those +which are common to folk of their rank and condition, namely, that they +pay too many taxes of different kinds already; that they would wish that +the disorder of the finances might not be the cause of new burdens upon +them, because they were not able to bear any more, having a great deal +of trouble to pay those which are now levied, but that it much rather +belonged to those who are rich to contribute toward setting up the +affairs of the kingdom. + +"As for remonstrances, they have no other wishes nor other desires than +peace and public tranquillity: that they wish the assembly of the +Estates General may restore the order of the finances, and bring about +in France the order and prosperity of the state; that they are not +skillful enough about the matters which are to be treated in the said +assembly to give their opinion, and they trust to the intelligence and +the good intentions of those who will be sent there as deputies. + +"Finally, that they know no means of providing for the necessities of +the state, but a great economy in expenses and reciprocal love between +the king and his subjects."[Footnote: Paroisse de Pas-Saint-Lomer, A. +P., v. 334.] + +Not many of the cahiers are so modest as this one. Some of them are many +pages long, arranged under heads, divided into numbered paragraphs. +These contain a general scheme of legislation, and often also particular +and local petitions. They ask that such a lawsuit be reviewed, that such +a dispute be favorably settled. Many localities complain, not only that +the country in general is overtaxed, but that their particular +neighborhood pays more than its share. Their soil is poor, they say, +water is scarce or too plenty. The cahiers of the country villages +contain more complaints of feudal exactions, while those of the towns +and of the electoral districts give more space to political and social +reforms. + +Many models of cahiers were prepared in Paris and sent to the country +towns. Thus the famous Abbé Sieyes, whose violent doctrines were +considered in the last chapter, composed and distributed a form. It was +brought to Chaumont in Champagne by the Viscount of Laval, who undertook +to manage the election in that town in the interest of democracy and the +Duke of Orleans. Dinners and balls were given to the voters; promises +were made. The badges of an order of canonesses, which the duke proposed +to found, were distributed among the ladies. The abbé's cahier was +accepted, but the peasants of Champagne appended to its demands for +constitutional reforms the petition that their dogs might not be obliged +to carry a log fastened to their collars to prevent their running after +game, and that they themselves might be allowed to have guns to kill the +wolves.[Footnote: Beugnot, Mémoires, i. 110.] + +Some of the cahiers were entirely of home manufacture, drawn up by the +lawyer or the priest of the village. The people of Essy-les-Nancy, in +Lorraine, describe the process. "Each one of us proposed what he thought +proper, and then we chose our deputies, Imbert Perrin and Joseph +Jacques, whom we thought best able well to represent us. The only thing +left was to express our wishes well, and to draw up the official report +of the meeting. But our priest, in whom we trust, who feels our woes so +well, and who expresses our feelings so rightly, had been obliged to go +away. We said: `We must wait for him; we will first beg his assistant to +begin, and then, when the priest comes back, we will give him the whole +thing to correct, and have our affairs ready to be taken to the assembly +of the district.' He came back in fact; we asked him to draw it all up. +We told him all we wanted. He kept writing, and scratching out, and +writing over, until we saw that he had got our ideas. Everything seemed +ready for the fifteenth. But we heard that the district assembly would +be put off until the thirtieth. We said to him: `Sir, wait again, let us +profit by the delay, we shall think of something more, you will add it;' +he consented."[Footnote: Mathieu, 423.] + +There was evidently some concert among the different districts, but +also much freedom and originality. There are many protests on the part +of minorities. Bishops or chapters complain of clauses which attack +their rights; monasteries remonstrate against the proposed diversion +of their funds to pay parish priests. Individuals take this +opportunity to give their views on public matters. An old officer +would have nobility of the sword confined to families in which the men +bear arms in every generation. A commoner, having bought noble lands, +complains of the additional taxes laid on him on this account. The +peasants of Ménil-la-Horgne say that the lawyers have captured the +electoral assembly of their district, and cut out their remonstrances +from the general cahier; that although there are thirty-two rural +communities in the bailiwick, and all agreed, the six deputies of the +towns have managed things in their own way; and that thus the poor +inhabitants of the country can never bring their wishes to the notice +of their sovereign, who desires their good, and takes all means to +accomplish it.[Footnote: No strict line appears to have been drawn as +to who might and who might not properly issue a cahier. Jean Baptiste +Lardier, seigneur de Saint-Gervais de Pierrefitte, A. P. v. 17. +Messire Carré, A. P., v. 21; A. P. ii. 224.] + +The meetings in which the cahiers were composed were sometimes stormy. +At Nemours the economist Dupont was one of the committee especially +engaged in the task. The question of abolishing the old courts of law +was a cause of strong feeling. The excitement rose so high that the +crowd threatened to throw Dupont out of the window. Matters looked +serious, for the room was a flight above ground, the window was already +open, and angry men were laying hands on the economist. The latter, +however, picked out one inoffensive person, a very fat man, who happened +to be standing by. Dupont managed to get near him and suddenly grasped +him round the body. "What do you want?" cried the startled fat man. +"Sir," answered Dupont, "every one for himself. They are going to throw +me out of the window, and you must serve as a mattress." The crowd +laughed, and not only let Dupont alone, but came round to his opinion, +and chose him deputy.[Footnote: Another politician under similar +circumstances was frightened out of the room, and lost all political +influence. Beugnot, i. 118.] + +The agreement of general ideas in the cahiers is all the more striking +on account of the diversity in their details, and of the freedom of +discussion and protest enjoyed by those concerned in composing them. +They have been constantly referred to by writers on history, politics, +and economics for information as to the state of France at the time when +they were written. They are, indeed, capable of teaching a very great +deal, but they will prove misleading if the purpose for which they were +composed be forgotten. This purpose was to express the complaints and +desires of the nation. It appears in their very name, "Cahiers of +Lamentations, Complaints, and Remonstrances."[Footnote: The titles +vary, but generally bear this meaning.] We must not, therefore, look to +the cahiers for mention of anything good in the condition of old France; +and we must remember that people who are advocating a change are likely +to bring forward the worst side of the things they wish to see altered. +Two political ideas coexisted in the minds of Frenchmen in 1789 as to +what they and their Estates General were to do and to be. They were to +resume their ancient constitution. They were to make a new one, in +accordance with reason and justice. Both of these desires may well be +present in the minds of practical legislators, even if their +reconciliation be at the expense of strict logic and historical +accuracy. But unfortunately the historical and the ideal constitutions +in France were too far separated to be easily united. The chasm between +the feudal monarchy gradually transformed into a despotism, which had +existed, and the well governed limited monarchy, which the most +judicious Frenchmen desired, was too wide to be bridged. "The throne of +France is inherited only in the male line;" to that all men agreed. They +agreed also that all existing taxes were illegal, because they had not +been allowed by the nation, and that such taxes should remain in force +only for convenience, and for a limited time, unless voted by the +legislature. The legislative power resides, or is to reside in the king +and the nation, the latter being represented by its lawful assembly or +Estates General;[Footnote: Some say in the Estates General, without +mentioning the king.] here also they were in accord. But how are those +Estates General to be composed? "Of three orders, deliberating and +voting separately, the concurrence of all three being necessary to the +passage of a law," said the nobles. "Of one chamber," answered the Third +Estate, "in which our numbers are to be equal to those of the other +orders united, and in which the vote is to be counted by heads." Here +was the first and most dangerous divergence of opinion, on a question +which should have been answered before it was even fairly asked, by the +king who called the assembly. But neither Louis nor Necker, his adviser, +had the strength and foresight to settle the matter on a firm basis +while it was yet time. Were the old form of voting by three chambers +intended, it was folly to make the popular one as numerous as the other +two together. Were a new form of National Assembly, with only one +chamber, to be brought into being, it was culpable to allow the old +orders to misunderstand their fall from power. "We are an essential part +of the monarchy," said the nobles. "We are twenty-three twenty-fourths +of the nation, and the more useful part at that," retorted the Commons. +"Our claim rests on law and history," cried the one. "And ours on reason +and justice," shouted the other. And many of the deputies on either side +held the positive instructions of their constituents not to yield in +this matter. But while the Commons were practically a unit on this +question, the nobles were more divided. About half of them insisted on +their ancient rights, declaring, in many instances, that should the vote +by heads be adopted their deputies were immediately to retire from the +Estates. Others wavered, or allowed discussion by a single, united +chamber under certain circumstances, or on questions which did not +concern the privileges of the superior Orders. In a few provinces the +nobles frankly took the popular side. The Clergy joined in some cases +with one party, in some with the other, but oftenest gave no opinion. +[Footnote: I have found one cahier of the Third Estate asking for the +vote by orders. _T._, Mantes et Meulan, _A. P._, iii. 666, +art. 4, Section 3. A suggestion of two coordinate chambers, in one +cahier of the Clergy and Nobility, and in one of the Third Estate. +_T._, Bigorre, _A. P._, ii. 359, Section 3.] + +The cahiers on both sides took this question as settled, and +proceeded, with a tolerable agreement, to the other parts of the +constitution. The king, in addition to his concurrence in legislation, +was to have nominally the whole executive power. Many are the +expressions of love and gratitude for Louis XVI. He is requested to +adopt the title of "Father of the People," of "Emulator of +Charlemagne." In the latter connection we are treated to a bit of +history. It appears that Egbert, King of Kent, came to France in the +year 799, to learn the art of reigning from Charlemagne himself. He +bore back to England the plan of the French constitution. The next +year he acquired the kingdom of Wessex, in 808 that of the Mercians, +and in time his reputation brought under his rule the four remaining +kingdoms of Great Britain. Thus it is the basis of our French +constitution which for nearly a thousand years has made the happiness +and strength of all England, and which is the true origin of the +rightful privileges of the province of Brittany. [Footnote: _T._, +Ballainvilliers, _A. P._, iv. 336, art. 35. Triel, _A. P._ v. 147, +art. 104. For the title of _Père du Peuple_, St. Cloud, _A. P._ +v. 68. Montaigut, _A. P._ v. 577. _T._, Rouen, _A. P._ v. 602. _T._, +Vannes, _A. P._, vi. 107. For blessings on the king and on Necker, +see Mathieu, 425. The sole expression of disrespect for Louis XVI. +which I have found is given in Beugnot, i. 116. "Let us give power to +our deputies to solicit from our lord the king his consent to the +above requests; in case he accords them, to thank him; in case he +refuses, to _unking_ him" (_deroiter_). This, according to Beugnot, +was in a rural cahier and he seems to quote from memory. The +pamphlets, as has been said, were much more violent than the cahiers.] + +The royal power was to be exercised through responsible ministers, but +we must not be misled by words. The ministerial responsibility +contemplated by Frenchmen in the cahiers was something quite different +from what is known by that name in modern times. Under the system of +government which was forming in England in the last century, and which +has since been extensively copied on the Continent, the ministers, +although nominally the advisers of the king, form in fact a governing +committee, selected by the legislature among its own members. The +ministers are at once the creatures and the leaders of the Parliament +from which they spring. To it they are responsible not only for +malfeasance in office, but for matters of opinion or policy. As soon +as they are shown to be in disagreement with the majority of their +fellow-members, they fall from power; but their fall is attended with +no disgrace, and no one is shocked or astonished to see them continue +to take part in public life, and regain, by a turn of popular favor, +those places which they may have lost almost by accident. + +The idea of such a system as this had not entered the minds of the +Frenchmen of 1789. They knew ministers only as servants of a monarch, +chosen by him alone, to carry out his orders, or to advise him in +affairs of which the final decision lay with him. They knew but too +well that kings and their servants are sometimes law-breakers. They +knew, moreover, that their own actual king was weak and well-meaning. +The pious fiction by which the king was always spoken of as good, and +his aberrations were ascribed to defective knowledge or to bad advice, +had taken some real hold on the popular imagination. The nation felt +that the person of a king should be inviolable. But the breaches of +law committed by the king's unaided strength could not be +far-reaching. Frenchmen, therefore, desired to make all those persons +responsible who might abet the king in illegal acts, or who might +commit any such acts under his orders or in his name. They feared the +levy of illegal taxes, and it was against malfeasance of that sort +that they especially wished to provide. They therefore asked in their +cahiers that the ministers should be made responsible to the civil +tribunals or to the Estates General. The voters did not conceive of +royal ministers as members of their legislature. In fact, some cahiers +carefully provided that deputies should accept no office nor favor of +the court either during the continuance of their service in the +Estates, or for some years thereafter. The demand for ministerial +responsibility was a demand that ministers, and their master through +them, should be amenable to law; and was in the same line with the +demand, also made in some cahiers, that soldiers should not be used in +suppressing riots, except at the request of the civil power.[Footnote: +_T._, St-Gervais (Paris), _A. P._, v. 308, Section 3. _N._ Agenois, +_A. P._, i 680, Section 15. Chérest, ii. 475.] + +It was universally demanded that the Estates General should meet at +regular intervals of two, three, or five years, and should vote taxes +for a limited time only. Thus it was hoped to keep power in the hands of +the nation. And all debates were to be public; the proceedings were to +be reported from day to day.[Footnote: Chérest, ii. 461.] Such +provisions were not unnatural, for jealousy and distrust are common in +political matters, and the less the experience of the people, the +greater their dread of plots and cabals. But only two years before the +cahiers were drawn up, another nation, which it had recently been the +fashion much to admire in France, had appointed its deputies to draw up +its constitution. This nation was at least as superior to the French in +political experience as it was inferior in the arts and sciences that +adorn life. Its attempts at constitution making might, therefore, well +have served as a guide. The American convention of 1787 had many +difficulties to encounter and many jealousies to excite; but these were +less threatening than those which confronted the French Estates. Yet in +Philadelphia precautions had been taken which were scorned at +Versailles. The American deputies did not number twelve hundred, but +less than sixty. The Americans sat with closed doors, and exacted of +each other a pledge, most religiously kept, that their proceedings +should be secret. The French admitted all manner of persons, not only to +listen to their debates, but to applaud and hiss them. Their chamber +came in a short time to be influenced, if not controlled, by its +galleries; so that France was no longer governed by her chosen +representatives, but by the mob of her capital. The American deputies, +for the most part, came unpledged to their work. The French in many +instances were commanded by their constituents to retire unless such and +such of their demands were complied with. The American constitution was +accepted with difficulty, and could probably never have been accepted at +all if the public mind had been inflamed by discussion of each part +before the whole was known. That constitution, with but few important +amendments, is to-day regarded with a veneration incomprehensible to +foreigners, by a nation twenty times as large as that which originally +adopted it.[Footnote: An eminent foreign historian would almost seem to +have written his book on the Constitutional History of the United States +for the purpose of showing that a man may know all about a subject +without understanding it.] The French constitution made by the body +which met in 1789, with the name of Estates General, Constituent, or +National Assembly, was hailed with clamorous joy by a part of the +nation, and met with angry incredulity by another part. Many of its +provisions have remained; but the constitution itself did not last two +years. Could the sober deliberation of a small body of authorized men, +sitting with closed doors, have produced in France in 1789 a +constitution under which the nation could have prospered, and which +could have been gradually improved and adapted to modern civilization? +Was the enthusiasm and rush of a large popular assembly necessary to +overcome the interested opposition of the court and the weak +nervelessness of the monarch? It will never be known. Louis XVI. was too +feeble to try the experiment, and no one else had the legal authority. + +While the Estates General were to have the exclusive right of +legislation, and France was thus to remain a centralized monarchy, +Provincial Estates were to be established all over the country, unless +where local bodies of the same character already existed. These +Provincial Estates were to exercise large administrative powers, in the +assessment and levy of taxes, in laying out roads, granting licenses, +encouraging commerce and manufactures. It was the prayer of many of the +cahiers that offices of one sort and another, civil or military, or that +nobility itself, should be granted only on the nomination of the +Provincial Estates. Many cahiers ask for elective municipal or village +authorities. Many would sweep away the old officers of the crown, the +intendants and military governors, the farmers general, and the very +clerks. These men were hated as tax-gatherers, and distrusted as members +of the old ring which had misgoverned the country. There are, says one +cahier, more than forty thousand of them in the kingdom, whose sole +business it is to vex and molest the king's subjects, by false +declarations and other means, and all for the hope of a share in the +fines and confiscations that may be exacted.[Footnote: _T._, +Perche, _A. P._, v. 325, Section 13. Several cahiers ask that the +rights and privileges of the old Estates of the _Pays d'États_ be +retained. _N._, Amont, _A. P._, i. 764. Officers of government +called "vampires." Domfront. _A. P._, i 724, Section 21. See also +_T._, Amiens, _A. P._, i. 751, Section 40. Desjardins, xxxix.] + +It is a mistake to assume that the Frenchmen of 1789 cared chiefly for +civil and social reforms, and only incidentally for reforms of a +political character. In most of the cahiers the political reforms are +first mentioned and are as elaborately insisted on as any others. If +there be any difference in this respect among the Orders, it is that the +Nobility are more urgent for the political part of the programme than +either the Clergy or the Third Estate. The priests were much occupied +with their own affairs. The peasantry were thinking of the hardships +they suffered. But all intelligent men felt that social and economic +reforms would be unstable unless an adequate political reform were made +also. The deputies of the three orders were in many cases instructed not +to consider questions of state debt or taxation until the proposed +constitution had been adopted.[Footnote: _T._, Briey, _A.P._, +ii. 204. _N._, Ponthieu, _A.P._, v. 431. _N._, Agenois, +_A. P._, i. 680.] + +Having thus fixed the legislative power in the Estates General, and +divided the executive and administrative branches of the government +between the king with his responsible ministers and the Provincial +Estates, the cahiers turned to the judicial function. On the reforms +to be here accomplished there was substantial agreement; although the +Third Order was most emphatic in its demands, as the expensive and +complicated machinery of law weighs more heavily on the poor than on +the rich, on the commercial class than on the land-owner. The great +influence of lawyers among the Commons at this time was also a cause +of the attention given to legal matters in the cahiers of the Third +Estate. The common demand was for the simplification of courts and +jurisdictions, the abolition of the purchase of judicial place, more +uniform laws and customs. The codification of the laws, both civil and +criminal, was sometimes called for. It was an usual request that there +should be only two degrees in the administration of justice: a simple +court in every district of sufficient size to warrant it, and +parliaments in reasonable numbers, with final appellate jurisdiction. +Commercial courts (_consulats_) were, however, to be retained. The +nation was unanimous that the writ of _committimus_, by which cases +could be removed by privileged persons from the regular courts to be +tried by exceptional tribunals, or by distant parliaments, should be +totally abolished. Justices of the peace, or informal courts with +summary processes, were to have the settlement of small cases. The +jurisdiction of the lords' bailiffs was to be much abridged or +entirely done away. [Footnote: _T._, Alençon, _A. P._, i. 717, Section +4. _T._, Amiens, _A. P._, i. 747, Section 1. This cahier gives a very +full statement of existing judicial abuses. Desjardins, xxxv. Poncins, +286. Desjardins (xl.) says that the Nobility tried to save the +jurisdiction of the bailiffs, and in some cases persuaded the Third +Estate. I do not find the instances.] + +In the criminal law, changes were recommended in the direction of giving +a better chance to accused persons. Trials were to be prompt and public, +and counsel were to be allowed. The prisons were to be improved. The +Third Estate desired that punishment should be the same for all classes, +and that the death penalty should be decapitation, a form of execution +which had previously been reserved for the nobility. The thoroughness +with which this reform was carried out some years later is very +noticeable. The guillotine treated all sorts of men and women alike. It +was a common request of the cahiers that the family of a man convicted +and punished for crime should not be held to be disgraced, nor the +relations of the culprit shut out from preferment. The former request +shows a curious ignorance of what can and what cannot be done by +legislation. Persons acquitted were to receive damages, either from the +accuser, or from the state. Judges were to give reasons for their +decisions. Arbitrary imprisonment by _lettre de cachet_ was, +according to some cahiers, to be suppressed altogether; according to +others it was to be regulated, but the practice retained where public +policy or family discipline might require it.[Footnote: Domfront, _A. +P._, i. 723, Section 6. Amiens, _A. P._, i. 747, Section 7. The +cahiers show that everybody was opposed to the use of _lettres de +cachet_ as they then existed; but most of the cahiers that had +anything to say about them expressed a desire to keep something of the +kind. They are considered necessary for reasons of state, or in the +interest of families. Desjardins, 407. The author of the _Histoire du +gouvernment de France depuis l'Assemblée des Notables_, a good, +sensible, middle-class man, approves of them (260). Mercier (viii. 242) +considers them useful and even necessary.] + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +SOCIAL AND ECONOMICAL MATTERS IN THE CAHIERS. + + +As we pass from political and administrative questions to social and +economical ones, the difficulty of an amicable arrangement is seen to +increase. All agree that property is sacred; but the greater part of +the nation is firmly persuaded that privilege must be destroyed; and +in a vast number of cases, privilege is property. This difficulty will +not stand long in the way of the Commons of France. It is just where +privilege has this private character that it is the most odious to +some classes of the population. The possession of land is connected +with feudal obligations of all sorts; a violent separation must be +made between them. The services to be rendered by the tenant to the +landlord may be the most important part of the latter's ownership; and +by the system of tenure maintained for centuries over the greater part +of Christendom, every landholder has been some one's tenant. With the +exception of a very few sovereign princes there has been no man in +possession of an acre of land who has not rendered therefor, +theoretically if not practically, some rent or service. The service +might be merely nominal; in the case of noble lands in the eighteenth +century, it generally was so; but nominal or real, the right to exact +it was some one's property. If such a right did not put money in his +purse, it yet added to his dignity and self-satisfaction. But such +rights as this had come to be looked on with deep distrust by a large +part of the French nation. Ideas of independence and of the abstract +rights of man had struck deep root. It was felt that land should be +owned absolutely,--by allodial possession, as the phrase is. The +feudal services, in fact, were often more onerous to those who paid +them than they were beneficial to those who received them. It was time +that they should be abolished. Those which were purely honorific, +although valued by the nobility, who possessed them, outraged the +sense of equality in the nation. They were felt to be badges and marks +of the inferiority of the tenant to the landlord, of the poor to the +rich. There is but one king, and we cannot all be noble, but let every +man hold his farm in peace; such was the impatient cry of the common +people. The feudal rights, which are merely honorific, offend man as +man; some of them are degrading, some ridiculous. They must be +abolished as fast as possible.[Footnote: _T._, Aix en Provence, _A. +P._, i. 697, Section 8. _T._, Draguignan, _A, P._, iii. 260. Chérest +(ii. 424) points out that the cahiers of the districts (baillages) are +more moderate than those of the villages in matters concerning feudal +rights, and thinks that this moderation was assumed from politic +motives, not to frighten the privileged orders too much at this stage. +But it seems improbable that such a piece of policy could have been so +widely practiced.] + +Relief from the operation of one set of privileges, neither strictly +pecuniary nor entirely honorific, was almost unanimously demanded by +the farmers. These were the rights of the nobles concerning the +preservation of game, and the cognate right of keeping pigeons. The +country-folk speak of doves as "the scourge of laborers," and ask that +they may be destroyed, or at least shut up during seed-time and +harvest. One gentleman answers with the remonstrance that, being very +warm, they are used in medicine, but that sparrows devour every year a +bushel of grain apiece, and that each village should be obliged to +kill a certain quantity of them. The peasants ask that wild boars and +rabbits be alike destroyed. The royal preserves are particularly hated +by all the agricultural population living near Paris. Land naturally +of the first class is said to be made almost worthless by the +abundance of the game. The hare feeds on the tender shoots of the +growing grain. The partridge half destroys the wheat. Rabbits and +other vermin browse on the vines, fruit-trees, and vegetables. Farmers +are not allowed to destroy weeds for fear of disturbing game. Mounted +keepers ride all over the fields, trampling down the crops. The king +is begged to reduce his preserves, in so far as he can do so without +interfering with his own amusement, or even to suppress them +altogether.[Footnote: _T._, Pecqueuse (Paris, _extra muros_), +_A. P._, v. 11, Section 36. _T._, Alençon, _A. P._, i. 719, +ch. viii. Section 3. Exmes, _A. P._, i. 728, Sections 20, +21. Verneuil, _A. P._, i. 731, Section 44. Seigneur de Pierrefitte, +_A. P._, v. 19, Section 16. Port au Pecq (Paris, _ex. m._), _A. P._, +v. 12, Section 18. Plaisir (Paris, _ex. m._) _A. P._ v. 25. +Amont-Gray, _A. P._, i. 780. Périgny en Brie (Paris, _ex. m._) +_A. P._, v. 14, Sections 5-11, and many others.] + +As for the feudal rights which brought in money to their owners, it +was generally felt, at least by the Commons, that they must be +redeemable; that the persons liable to pay on their account must be +allowed to buy them off by the payment of a certain sum down, where +the ownership was true and fair. Here, however, a great trouble seemed +likely to arise from an important divergence of ideas. The French +nobles believed, as the vast mass of property holders has believed in +all ages, that prescription or ancient use was sufficient evidence of +property. If it could be shown that a man, or his predecessors in +title, had held a certain piece of land or a certain right over the +land of another, from time immemorial, or for a very long time, +nothing more was needed to establish his property. Unless this theory +be admitted, at least to some extent, it would seem that all rights of +property must perish. In respect therefore to land in actual +possession the French nation held firmly to prescription. But in +respect to those more subtle rights in land which had been enormously +favored by the feudal system, another theory came in. Those rights +were thought in the eighteenth century to be unnatural in themselves, +and therefore abusive. It was believed, moreover, that many of them +had been usurped without reason or justice. [Footnote: _T._, Béarn, +_A. P._, vi. 500. Rennes, _A. P._, v. 546.] It was commonly held by +the Third Estate that unless an express charter or agreement could be +shown establishing such rights, they should be abolished without +compensation, and that some of them were so unjust and objectionable +that not even an agreement or a charter could sanction them. Such were +many feudal payments and monopolies; common bulls, common ovens, +rights to labor and to services. Such above all, where it lingered, +was serfdom.[Footnote: For the desire to retain feudal rights, see +_N._, Condom, _A. P._, iii. 38, Section 5. _N._, Dax, _A. P._, iii. +94, Section 21. _N._, Etain, _A. P._, ii. 215, Section 10. _N._, Bas +Vivarais, _A. P._, vi. 180, Section 19. For the desire to abolish +them, _T._, Avesnes, A. P., ii. 153, Sections 34-40. _T._, Bar-le-duc, +_A. P._, ii. 200, Sections 49, 50. _T._, Beaujolais, _A. P._, ii. 285, +Section 22. _T._, Cambrai, _A. P._, ii. 520, Sections 14-16. _C._, +Clermont en Beauvoisis, _A. P._, ii. 746. _T._, Crépy, _A. P._, iii. +74, Section 21. _T._, Linas, _A. P._, iv. 649, Section 17. _T._, +Ploermel, _A. P._, v. 379, Sections 14-20 (a very full exposition), +and many others.] + +When we pass from the property of private persons to that of clerical +corporations, whether sole or aggregate, we find the case still +stronger. It has been said that the greater number of the cahiers of +the clergy were composed under the prevailing influence of the parish +priests. These men felt themselves to be wronged in the distribution +of church property. They thought it outrageous that the working part +of the clergy should receive but a pittance, while useless drones +fattened in idleness.[Footnote: _C._, Paroisse de St. Paul, _A. P._, +v. 270, Section 11.] Their proposals were radical. They would take +from the few who had much and give to the many who had little. The +salaries of those who ministered in parishes should be increased, by +fixing a minimum, and the money should come out of the pockets of +abbots, chapters, and monasteries. Not only are future appointments to +be made so as to favor the parish priests, but for their benefit the +present incumbents of fat livings are to be dispossessed. The schemes +for this purpose were not identical everywhere, but the spirit was the +same throughout the popular part of the order. + +While the Third Estate agreed with the Clergy in wishing to readjust +clerical incomes, an attack was made in some quarters on the payment of +the tithe itself. This, however, was not general. The people were +willing to pay a reasonable tithe, although some of them would have +preferred that the priests should receive salaries, paid from the +product of ordinary taxation. Compulsory fees for religious ceremonies, +such as weddings and funerals, were very unpopular. It was repeatedly +asked that such fees should be abolished, when the incomes of the +priests were made sufficient.[Footnote: Poncins, 179. _T._, +Ploermel, _A. P._, v. 380, Section 22. Soissy-sous-Etoiles, _A. +P._, v. 121, Section 16.] + +Thus the cahiers do not attack the right of property in the abstract; on +the contrary, they maintain it. But they shake its foundations by blows +aimed at vested rights and at prescription. + +The question of taxation is postponed in the cahiers to that of +constitutional rights. But financial necessities were the very cause of +the existence of the Estates General, the opportunity for all reforms. +On the most important principle of taxation the country was almost +unanimous. Thenceforth the burdens were to be borne by all. Only here +and there did some privileged body contend for old immunities, some +chapter put in a claim that the Clergy should still pay only in the form +of a voluntary gift. The privileged orders generally relinquish their +freedom from taxation. Sometimes they applaud themselves for so doing. +The Clergy, in many cases, undertake to bear their share of taxation +only on condition that their corporate debt shall be made a part of the +debt of the nation. + +The Third Estate, on the other hand, maintains that it is but fair and +right that all citizens shall be taxed alike. Its cahiers demand as a +right what those of the higher orders offer as a gift.[Footnote: A few +cahiers of the Nobility request that a certain part of the property of +poor nobles be exempt from taxation. _N._, Clermont-Ferrand, _A. P._, +ii. 767, Section 23. _N._, Bas Limousin, _A. P._, iii. 538, Section 14] + +As to the method of taxation to be employed there was some approach to +agreement. Many of the old taxes were utterly condemned, at least in +their old forms. The salt tax was to be equalized, if it were not +entirely done away. The monopoly of tobacco, that "article of first +necessity," was to receive the same treatment. Many demands were made +concerning the excise on wine. "We find it hard to believe," cry the +people of the village of Pavaut, "that all this multitude of duties +goes into the king's strong-box; we rather believe that it serves to +fatten those who are at the head of the excise; and that at the +expense of the poor vine-dresser." All the taxes were to be converted +as fast as possible into one on land and one on personal property. But +the minds of the reformers had not grasped the real difficulties of +the subject. They were in that stage of thought in which great +questions are answered off-hand because the thinker has not fully +apprehended them. Should the personal tax be based on capital or on +incomes, and how should these be ascertained? It is far easier to +formulate general principles of taxation than to apply them +successfully.[Footnote: Salt and tobacco, _T._, Perche, _A. P._, v. +327, Section 38. Loisail, _A. P._ v. 334, Section 7. Wine, Pavaut, _A. +P._, v. 9.] + +A common demand is for the taxation of luxuries, such as servants, +carriages, or dogs. The people of Segonzac propose a charge on rouge, +"which destroys beauty," and strike at a fashionable folly of the day +by suggesting a special payment by those "who allow themselves to wear +two watches." This is perhaps not the place to mention the proposal to +impose an additional tax on persons of both sexes who are unmarried +after "a certain age." The great movement from the country to the +cities was already exciting alarm. The people of Albret think that a +tax on luxuries will have the double advantage of weighing on the +richest and least useful citizens, and of sending the population back +to the country from the cities, which will receive just limits. And +the people of Domfront speak of Paris as an "awful chasm," in which +the wealth, population, and morals of the provinces are swallowed up +together. [Footnote: Taxation of luxuries in general, _C._, Douai, _A. +P._, iii. 174, Section 19. _N._, Alençon, _A. P._, i. 715. _C._, +Amiens, _A. P._, i. 735. _T._, Aix, _A. P._, i. 696. _T._, Laugon, _A. +P._, ii. 270, Sections 26, 27, and many others. Bachelors, _T._, +Rennes, _A. P._, v. 544, Section 115. Vicheray, _A. P._, vi. 24, +Section 30. Cities, _T._, Albret, _A. P._, i. 706, Section 38. +Domfront, _A. P._, i. 724, Section 14.] + +Theoretical attacks on luxury are common in all ages, and not very +significant. Far more so are proposals for progressive taxation. These +are of occasional occurrence in the cahiers. The Third Estate of Rennes, +whose cahier is considered typical of the more revolutionary aspirations +of the times, asks that "the tax on persons shall be established and +assessed with reference to their powers, so that he that is twice as +well off as the well to do people of his class shall pay three times the +tax, and so following." The spirit of this demand is more clear than its +application. The town of Bellocq, in the province of Béarn, is more +explicit. It would pay the public debt by a special tax, justly +assessed, first on farmers general and other collectors of the revenue, +who have made fortunes quickly for themselves and their relations, by +money drawn from the nation; next on all persons who have an income +exceeding two hundred pistoles, whether from lands, contracts, or +manufactures; then on the feoffees of tolls, where the amount of the +tolls is more than double the rent paid for them; and lastly, if the +above do not suffice, it is proposed to obtain a sum of money by seizing +a part of all articles of luxury and superfluity, wherever found; and it +is explained that the plate of the rich and the ornaments of churches +are especially intended.[Footnote: _A. P._, ii. 275, Section 42 +_n._] + +The financial scheme outlined in the cahiers is, in the main, as +follows. As soon as the constitution shall have been settled, the +deputies shall call on the royal ministers for accounts and estimates. +The latter shall be furnished in two parts. First shall come those for +the necessary, current expenses of the government, including those of +the king and his family and court, to be maintained in a style suitable +to the splendor of a great monarchy. It shall then be considered what +economies can be introduced into every department. Among these +economies, the suppression or reduction of extravagant pensions, +especially of such as are bestowed for mere favor, and not for service +to the state, shall take a prominent place. When the estimates have been +duly considered, special appropriations shall be made by the Estates, +and ministers shall be held to a strict responsibility in expending +them. + +Next, concerning the debts of the state, a separate and detailed account +shall be rendered to the Estates General. This also shall be +scrutinized, the justice of the various claims considered, and means +provided for their gradual payment. It is taken for granted that, +henceforth, the French nation is usually to live within its income; but +if debts are contracted at any time, special provision must be made for +the repayment of principal and interest.[Footnote: _N._, Amont, +_A. P._, i. 766. _N._, Agenois, _A. P._, i. 682.] + +Having considered the general matters of constitutional government, law, +property, and taxation, we may pass to those questions which more +particularly interested one of the great orders of the state, or on +which the opinions of one order might be expected to differ from those +of another. In general policy the clergy agreed with the nobility and +the Third Estate, but in some matters they differed. Yet the differences +were greater in degree than in kind. I mean that the clergy, as was +natural, had most to say about ecclesiastical, religious, and moral +questions, and differed from the nobility and the commons more by the +relative prominence which it gave to these, than by the nature of its +opinions concerning them. + +The Roman Catholic and Apostolic Religion is the religion of the +state; and the public worship of no other shall be allowed in France. +This was the universal demand of the clergy, and in it the other +orders usually acquiesced. As for the granting of civil rights to +those who are not Catholic, the clergy is of opinion that quite +enough, perhaps too much, has already been done in that direction. +Such rights as have already been granted must be limited and defined, +and a stop put to the encroachments of heresy. Sometimes the lay +orders would go farther in toleration. One cahier of the nobility +proposes a military cross for distinguished Protestant officers, +another that non-Catholics may be electors, but not elected, to the +Estates General. The inhabitants of some of the central provinces +would restore the property of exiles for religion's sake to their +families. The people of one quarter of Paris would allow the free +worship of all religions. Expressions of approval of the recent +concession of a civil status to Protestants are not unusual in the +cahiers. But the country and all the orders are undoubtedly and +overwhelmingly Catholic.[Footnote: For toleration, Bellocq, _A. P._, +ii. 276, Section 59. N., Agen, _A. P._, i. 684, Section 14. _T._, +Perigord, _A. P._, v. 343, Section 45. _T._, Poitou, _A. P._, v. 414. +Vouvant, _A. P._, v. 427, Section 18. T. Paris-Theatins, _A. P._, v. +316, Section 29. _T._, Montargis, _A. P._, iv. 23, Section 10.] + +The clergy asks that the observance of Sundays and holidays be +enforced. The Third Estate, in some places, thinks that there are too +many holidays already. It would abolish many of them, transferring +their religious observances to the Sunday to which they fall nearest. +[Footnote: _T._, St. Pierre-le-Moutier, _A. P._, v. 640, Section 63. +_T._, Paris-hors-les-murs, _A. P._, 241, Section 2.] + +In regard to the liberty of the press the clergy is at variance with the +other orders. It would maintain a stricter censorship than heretofore, +and is inclined to attribute all the immorality of the age to the +unbridled license of authors. The nobility and the Third Estate, on the +other hand, would generally allow the press to be free, but would exact +responsibility on the part of authors and printers, one or both of whom +should always be required to sign their publications. Thus anonymous +libels should no longer be suffered to appear, and bad books generally +should bring down punishment on their authors. + +The cahiers of the clergy, more, perhaps, than any others, insist on +the importance of education; and the ecclesiastics generally wish to +control it themselves. Here the commons sometimes go farther than +they; asking that all monks and nuns be obliged to give free +instruction.[Footnote: _C._, Aix, _A. P._, i. 692, Section 6. _C._, +Labourt, iii. _A. P._, 424, Section 27. Ornans, _A. P._, iii. 172, +Section 4. _T._, Douai, _A. P._, iii. 181, Sections 28, 29.] + +As for the administration of their own order the clergy, under the +lead of the parish priests, demand extensive reforms. There must be no +more absenteeism; no bishops and abbots drawing large incomes and +amusing themselves in Paris or Versailles. There must be no more +pluralities, which are contrary to the decrees of the Council of +Trent. Promotion must be thrown open to the parochial clergy. Faithful +clergymen must be provided for in their old age. Frequent synods and +provincial councils must be held. The laity agree with the clergy in +calling for these reforms, and would in many cases go a great way in +the suppression and consolidation of monasteries.[Footnote: Poncins, +190, _A. P._, _passim_. _N._, Agenois, _A. P._, i. 682, Section 8.] + +Both clergy and laity are intensely Gallican. They do not wish to pay +tribute to Rome, but desire that the church of France shall preserve +her privileges and immunities. Dispensations for the marriage of +relatives should, they think, be granted by French bishops, and the +fees payable therefor should be kept in the country. Annats, or +payments to the Pope on the occasion of appointment to French +benefices, should be discontinued. An importance far beyond what their +amount alone would seem to justify was attached in French minds to +these payments to the Holy See. They were repugnant to the national +sense of dignity. In some places the idea that the church of France +was to govern herself went so far as to threaten orthodoxy. The clergy +of the province of Poitou ask for the composition by the French +bishops, "who would doubtless think proper to consult the +universities," of a body of theology, "divested of all useless +questions," which shall be exclusively taught in all seminaries, +schools, and monasteries. We have here an instance of that impatience +of all complicated and difficult thought, of that simple faith that +all questions admit of short and sensible answers, which characterized +the eighteenth century. The clergy of Poitou ask also for a great and +little catechism, common to all dioceses. "Uniform instruction +throughout all the Gallican Church," they say, "would have so many +advantages that the bishops will not fail to apply themselves to +obtain it. A common breviary and a common liturgy would be equally +desirable."[Footnote: _A. P._, v. 391, Section 19.] + +The election of bishops is asked for in several cahiers, and many +parishes wish to elect their priests. These requests were not as radical +as they may now seem to have been,--at least they did not interfere with +the prerogatives of Rome,--for the bishops in France were nominated by +the crown, as they still are by the French government, and the appointment +of the priests, then in France as now in England, was often in the hands +of lay patrons.[Footnote: Poncins, 168.] + +The French nation in general wished to retain its nobility as a +distinct part of the state. In but few cahiers do we find so much as a +hint of the suppression of the order.[Footnote: Poncins, 111. Hippean, +p. x., etc. My own study of the cahiers confirms this opinion. See, +however, a long, argumentative article in the cahier of the Third +Estate of Rennes, _A. P._, v. 540, Sections 48-50. See also that of +Bellocq, _A. P._, ii. 276, Section 61. _T._ Aix. _A P._, i. 697. +Villiers-sur-Marne, _A. P._, v. 216. Carri, _A. P._, vi. 280 Section +35, etc.] The Third Estate would, however, reduce the advantage of the +nobility to little more than a distinction and a political weight. The +nobles, being in numbers perhaps one hundredth part of the nation, are +to be allowed one quarter of the representatives in the Estates +General and in the Provincial Estates. They are to have a large share +of honors, offices, and emoluments. Their order is to be made more +exclusive than it has been. Nobility is no longer to be bought and +sold, but shall be accorded only for merit or long service, perhaps +only on the nomination of the Provincial Estates. Except in the most +democratic cahiers, these concessions are not disputed. + +On the other hand, the Commons ask for a share of the chances hitherto +reserved for the nobles. The exclusive right held by the upper order, +of serving as judges in the higher courts of justice, or as officers +in the army, is to disappear. To the latter right the nobles strongly +cling. The career of arms, they say, is their natural, their only +vocation. In some cases, however, they ask to be allowed to practice +other means of earning a livelihood without derogating from their +nobility. But they join with the other orders in the cry for reforms +in the army. [Footnote: _T._, Perche, _A. P._, 326, Section 17. _N._, +Agenois, _A. P._, i. 683, Section 14] + +The general irritation caused by the new military regulations has been +noticed in another chapter. The cahiers unanimously give it voice. The +French soldier shall no longer be insulted with blows. The +organization of the army shall be amended. It must not be subjected +"to the versatility of the spirit of system and to the caprice of +ministers." Many are the requests that the soldier be better treated. +Not a few, that his necessary leisure be turned to good account by +employment in road-building or in other public works.[Footnote: _N._, +Ponthieu, _A. P._, v. 434, Sections 40-42. _T._, Perche, _A. P._, v. +326, Section 19. Soldiers to work on roads, etc., Poncins, 212. Arles, +_A. P._, ii. 61, Section 3. _T._, Bourbonnais, _A. P._, ii. 449, +Section vi., 1. _N._, Chateau-Thierry, _A. P._, ii. 665, Section 56. +_T._, Étampes, _A. P._, iii. 287, Section 12, etc.] More numerous, +perhaps, are those for fairness of promotion. It was in this matter +that the poorer nobility was most bitter in its jealousy of the great +court families. With but one path for their ambition, the country +nobles saw their way blocked by the glittering figures of men no +better born than themselves. The wrinkled old soldier, descended from +Crusaders, personally distinguished in twenty battles, stood on his +wounded legs and presented his halberd as a captain at fifty; while a +Noailles, or a Carignan, with no more quarterings and no service at +all, perhaps hardly a Frenchman and only twenty years old, but with a +duke for an uncle, or a queen's favorite for a sister, pranced on his +managed charger at the head of the regiment as its colonel. Nor was +this all. The worthy veteran might, on some trifling quarrel, be +deprived of the rank he had won with his sweat and his blood, and sent +back to his paternal hawk's nest, a broken and disgraced man. The +cahiers demand that there shall be no more dismissals without trial; +and many of them ask that particular cases of hardship may be +rectified. For now the world is to be set right again; commissions and +appointments to the military school are to be fairly distributed; +promotion is to be by merit and term of service; and the loyal +nobility of France is once more to be the bulwark of an adored king +and a grateful nation. + + * * * * * + +The Commons also have their particular wishes. They desire not only to +be rid of feudal oppression, but of administrative regulations. These +are sometimes so combined with privileges, or with taxation, that it is +not easy to distinguish their cause. The fishermen of Albret, for +instance, ask to be allowed to use any kind of boat that may suit their +convenience.[Footnote: _A. P._, i. 706, Section 57.] We can only +guess why any one should have interfered with their boats. Was it a +corporation of boat-builders having a monopoly that restricted them, or +was it only the paternal fussiness of Continental police regulations? + +In matters of commerce the national feeling was far from unanimous. +Most of the cahiers asked that trade be free within the kingdom; +although some of the border provinces, which had enjoyed a +comparatively free trade with Germany and had been cut off from +France, preferred the maintenance of that state of things,[Footnote: +Alsace, Lorraine, and the Three Bishoprics. Poncins, 282, Mathieu, +441. _C_., Verdun, _A. P._, vi. 130.] and although the retention of +the _octrois_, or custom-houses at the town gates, was sometimes +contemplated. Uniformity of weights and measures was also desired; but +was sometimes asked for in a half hopeless tone, as if so great a +change could hardly be expected. The request was made that all loans +with interest be not considered usurious; a request resisted in some +cases by the clergy, which clung to the old laws of usury. The +abolition of monopolies is generally called for; certain odious +restrictions, such as the mark on leather and on iron, are condemned, +but rather as taxes than as commercial regulations. On economic +questions the nation has no very fixed opinions, nor have definite +parties been formed. Free trade and free manufactures commend +themselves to the ear; but regulations as to quality and protection +against English competition may be highly desirable. Agriculture needs +more hands, and is the first, the most necessary, the noblest of arts. +Furnaces and foundries use wood, and make fuel dear. Trade should be +entirely free,--but peddlers are nuisances, and interfere with regular +shop-keepers. Manufactures are a source of wealth,--but dangerous +unless well managed; none of them should be established without the +consent of the Provincial Estates. If only our king and "his august +companion" would wear none but French stuffs, and set a fashion that +way, our languishing factories would soon be active again.[Footnote: +Concerning usury, _T._, Agenois, _A. P._, i. 690. _T._, Comminges, _A. +P._, iii 27, Section 24. St-Jean-des-Agneaux, _A. P._, iii. 65, +Section 4. _C., N._, and _T._, Dôle, _A. P._, iii. 152, Section 14; +158, Section 57; 165, Section xiv. 6. Paris, St. Eustache, _A. P._, v. +304, Section 52. _C._, Soûle, v. 774, Section 17, etc. See also _N._, +Agenois, _A. P._, i. 684, Section 7. _T._, Paris, _A. P._, v. 285, +Sections 3, 4, and _n_.] + +Certain demands of the cahiers excite surprise by their frequent +recurrence. Among them is that for the more severe treatment of +bankrupts, who were able in old France to evade the law of the land +and even to take sanctuary. Some cahiers go so far as to ask that +those convicted of fraud be made habitually to wear a green cap in +public, or that they be whipped, or sent to the galleys for life, or +even put to death.[Footnote: Poncins, 285. _T._, Pont-à-Mousson, _A. +P._, ii. 232, Section 11. _N._, Lille, _A. P._, iii. 531, Section 54. +_T._, Lyon, _A. P._, iii. 613. _T._, Mantes et Meulan, _A. P._, iii. +672, Section ix. 2. _C._, Lille, _A. P._, iii. 524, Sections 35, 37.] + +All orders ask for the suppression of begging. The demand is commonly +accompanied by one looking to some humane provision for the poor, +sometimes by a request for a regular poor-law, or even for regulation +of wages. The people of the parish of Pecqueuse ask that there be +public works always going on, where the poor may earn wages calculated +on the price of grain; and, what is more significant, the Third Estate +of Paris makes a similar request for public work-shops.[Footnote: _A. +P._, v. 11, Sections 17, 18. _A. P._, v. 287, Section 28.] Yet the +universal cry for the suppression of mendicity, and the form in which +it was made, show that begging was considered a great evil on its own +account, whether mendicant monks or less authorized persons were the +beggars. The begging monks, indeed, were either to be abolished, or +their maintenance in their own monasteries was to be provided for in +the general readjustment of ecclesiastical benefices. + +Another common request is that letters in the post-office be not +tampered with. All readers who are familiar with the history, and +particularly with the diplomatic history of the last century, know how +common was the practice of breaking open and taking copies of +political correspondence. The letters of Franklin and Silas Deane, and +of many less prominent persons, were continually opened in the mail, +both in France and in England. Regular ambassadors were driven to the +habitual use of bearers of dispatches; and even these might be waylaid +and robbed, by the agents of friendly governments disguised as +highwaymen. [Footnote: Ciphers were in common use, and governments +employed decipherers. Great skill had been attained in opening letters +and closing them again so that they might not appear to have been +tampered with. "This institution, if well directed, has the property +of serving as a compass to those who hold the reins of government," +writes, with a fine jumbling of metaphors, one who has been a clerk in +the post-office. Sorel, i. 77. The _Facsimiles of MSS. in European +Archives relating to America_, now in process of publication by +Stevens, furnish numerous examples of these practices.] But it is +astonishing to find that the evil had gone so far as to excite the +fears of private persons for the maintenance of that privacy of which +all decent Frenchmen, with their strong feeling of the sanctity of the +family and their great dread of ridicule, are peculiarly +jealous.[Footnote: _T._, Agenois, _A. P._, i. 690.] + +Again, the frequent recurrence of the request for the restraint of +quack doctors is somewhat surprising. The need of competent surgeons +and midwives was much felt in the country, and recourse was had to the +Estates General to provide them. In calling for legislation to +prohibit quackery and to forbid lotteries, the people asked to be +protected against themselves, any extravagant theories of the liberty +of man to the contrary notwithstanding.[Footnote: Quack doctors, _C._, +Nemours, _A. P._, iv. 108, Section 31. Cormeilles-en-Parisis, _A. P._, +iv. 463, Section 17. _N._, Troyes, _A. P._, vi. 79, Section 80. _T._, +Chalons-sur-Marne, _A. P._, ii. 595, Section 24.] + +Such were the desires of the French nation in the spring of 1789. In +them we may note several important points of agreement. First, +government by the nation and the king together. France was still to be a +monarchy; not a republic, open or disguised; but it was to be a limited +and not an absolute monarchy. In this all the orders were agreed, and +the king, by the mere summoning of the Estates General, as well as by +his whole attitude, seemed to acquiesce. + +Then, the desires of the nation included a diminution of the privileges +of the upper orders, not a complete abolition of them. Like all +Catholics, Frenchmen wished to leave the control of religious affairs +largely in the hands of the clergy. To the nobility, all but a few +extremists were willing to concede many privileges, honors, and +advantages. + +But while retaining a government of limited monarchy and moderate +aristocracy, the nation in all its branches had determined that public +burdens and public benefits should be more equally divided than they had +ever been before. Proportionate equality of taxation, and a chance to +rise--these the Commons were determined to have, and the higher orders +were ready to concede. + +In another feeling all France shared. Churchmen, nobles, and common +people alike dreaded and hated the little ring of courtiers. These had +grown great on the substance of the nation. They should be restrained +hereafter, and obliged as far as possible to surrender their ill-gotten +gains. + +And all men wanted administrative reforms. The courts of justice, the +army, the finances, were to be put in order and improved. Here all +agreed as to the end sought, and if there was much difference of opinion +as to the methods, parties had not yet formed, nor had feeling run very +high on these subjects. + +What, then, were the dangers threatening France? They were to be looked +for in the very magnitude of the changes proposed, changes which could +not fail to startle and alarm all Europe. They were to be seen in the +opposition of the nobles, who were ready to give up much, but were asked +to give up more. They were to be feared most of all in a monarch so weak +and an administration so faulty, that the first attempt at reform was +likely to destroy them altogether. + + + * * * * * + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +CONCLUSION. + + +France had become a despotism in the attempt to escape from mediaeval +anarchy. What she asked of her kings was security from external enemies, +and good government at home. The first of these they had given her. No +country in Europe was more respected and feared. In spite of occasional +and temporary reverses, her borders had been enlarged from reign to +reign, and her fields, for nearly three centuries, had seldom been +trodden by foreign armies. + +Within the country the house of Capet had been partially successful. It +had put down armed opposition, it had taken away the power of the feudal +nobility, it had maintained tolerable security against violent crime. +But here its zeal had slackened. Civilization was advancing rapidly, and +the French internal government was not keeping pace with it. + +This better performance of its external than of its internal tasks is +almost inevitable in a despotism. To protect his country, and to add to +it, is the obvious duty and the natural ambition of a despot. His +dignity is concerned; his pride is flattered by success; and whether he +has succeeded or failed is obvious to himself and to every one else. To +control and improve the internal administration is a hard and ungrateful +labor, in which mistakes are sure to occur; and the greatest and truest +reform when accomplished will injure and displease some persons. The +most beneficent improvements are sometimes those which involve the most +labor and bring the least reputation. + +Moreover, it is not the people who surround kings that are chiefly +benefited by the good administration of a country. Courtiers are likely +to be interested in abuses, and in the absence of a free press courtiers +are the public of monarchs. If we compare the facilities possessed by +Louis XVI. for ascertaining the true condition of his country with those +possessed by the sovereigns of our own day, an emperor of Germany or of +Austria, or even a Russian Czar, we shall find that the king of France +was far worse off than they are. There were no undisputed national +accounts or statistics in France. There was no serious periodical press +in any country, watching events and collecting facts. There were no +newspapers endeavoring at once to direct and to be directed by public +opinion. True, the satirists were everywhere, with their epigrams and +their songs; but who can form a policy by listening to the jeers of the +splenetic? + +The absolute monarchy, therefore, while it protected the French nation, +was failing to secure to it the reasonable and civilized government to +which it felt itself to be entitled. It was failing partly from lack of +information, but largely also from lack of will. The kings in the +sixteenth and seventeenth centuries had beaten down the power of the +nobility and of the Parliaments; the kings of the eighteenth century +shrank before the influence of the very bodies which their ancestors had +defeated. It is vain to try to eliminate the personal element from +history. France would have been a very different country in 1789 from +what she was, had Louis XV. and Louis XVI. been strong and able men. The +education of a prince is not necessarily enfeebling. Perhaps the +commonest vice of despots is willfulness; but the last absolute king of +France might have known a far happier fate if he had had a little more +of it. + +The French government was not aristocratic. There was no class in the +country, unless it were the clergy, that was in the habit of exercising +important political rights. But the nobility comprised all those men and +all those families which were trained to occupy high administrative +place. The secretaries of state, the judges of the higher courts, the +officers in the army, were noblemen. The order also included a large +proportion of the educated men and the possessors of a considerable part +of the wealth of the country. It was, therefore, a true power, which +might appropriately be considered. Moreover, it was popularly supposed +to have political rights, although in fact these were mostly obsolete. +Could a good deal of weight have been given, for a time at least, to the +nobility, the result would probably have been favorable to the national +order and prosperity. + +Government, to be stable, should represent the true forces of the state. +In a country where all men are of the same race, and where a large +portion of the population has some property and some education, numbers +should be given weight in government; for the simple reason that, in +such a country, many men are stronger than a few, and may choose to use +their strength rather than that a few should govern them. What a large +majority of the people desires, it can enforce. It is often agreed, in +favor of peace and to end controversy, that what a small majority +decides shall be taken as decided for all. On this agreement rests the +legitimacy of democracy. The compromise is an arbitrary one in itself, +but reasonable and sensible; and in a nation that has a good deal of +practical good sense, a feeling of loyalty may gather about it. But +sensible and practical as it may be, it remains a compromise after all. +There is no divine right in one half the voters plus one. Some other +proportion may be, and often is agreed on; or some compromise entirely +different may be found to be more in accordance with the national will. + +In old France the conditions required for democratic government were but +partially fulfilled. The population was fairly homogeneous. Property and +education were more or less diffused. But of political experience there +was little, and the democratic compromise, to be thoroughly successful, +requires a great deal. It was rightly felt that a proper regard was not +had to the desires of the more numerous part of the inhabitants of the +country; that a few persons had privileges far beyond their public +deserts or their true powers; but how was this state of things to be +remedied? What new relations were to take the place of the old? No +actual compromise had been effected, and the idea of the rights of a +majority, with the limitations to which those rights are subject, was +not clearly defined in men's minds. + +A government should represent the sense of duty of a country. All men +believe that something better is imaginable than that which exists, +and that the better things would be attainable if only men would act +as they ought. Most men strive somewhat to improve their own condition +and conduct. Every man believes at least that others should do so. But +in making laws men are trying to regulate the conduct of others, and +are willing, therefore, that the laws should be a little nearer to +their ideals than their own practice is. All sensible men believe that +they ought to obey the laws, and that if they suffer for not doing so +their suffering is righteous. This opinion is one of the forces in the +world that makes for good. + +Now what were the qualities considered really moral and desirable by +the Frenchmen of 1789, and how far did the government of the Bourbons +tend toward them? The duty first recognized by the whole country was +patriotism. The love of France has never grown cold in French hearts. +It is needless to insist on this, for no one who has ever met a +Frenchman worthy of the name, or read a French book of any value, can +doubt it. With all its noble and all its petty incidents, patriotism +is a French virtue. + +Under the kings of France its aspirations were satisfied. The country +was great and glorious. + +That loyalty was held to be a duty will perhaps be less generally +recognized, but I think that enough has been written in this book to +show it. The evidence of the cahiers is chiefly on that side. Most +Frenchmen believed that a king should govern, and that they had a good +and well-meaning king. Toward him their hearts were still warm and +their sense of duty alive. He was misled, thwarted, overruled, by +selfish and designing courtiers. If he could but have his way all +would be well. Only a very few persons had eyes strong enough to see +that they were worshiping a stuffed scarecrow. A man inside those +clothes could really have led them. + +Next among the ideals of France, and far above loyalty in many bosoms, +came liberty and equality. They were not very clearly comprehended. By +liberty was chiefly meant a share of political power; few Frenchmen +believed then, or ever have believed, in letting every man do what +seemed good in his eyes. Such a theory of liberty does not take a very +strong hold on a race so sociable as theirs; nor does such unbridled +liberty seem consistent with civilization to men accustomed to the rigid +system of Continental police. Equality of rights was an ideal, but most +people in France were not prepared to demand its entire carrying out. +Equality of property and of enjoyment many persons, especially such as +considered themselves Philosophers,--persons who had read Rousseau or +Montesquieu,--considered desirable; but no one of any weight had the +most distant intention of trying to bring about such a state of things +in the work-a-day world. Communistic schemes were not quite unknown in +the eighteenth century, but they belong to the nineteenth.[Footnote: +See for eighteenth century communism the curious essay of Morelly.] + +With the general growth of comfort, with the general hope of an improved +world, _humanity_, the hatred of seeing others suffer, had begun to +bestir itself. For many ages people had believed that another life, and +not this one, was really to be considered. Kind-hearted men had tried to +draw souls to heaven, stern men to drive them thither. The effort had +absorbed the energy and enthusiasm of a great proportion of those +persons who were willing to think of anything but their own concerns. +But in the eighteenth century heaven was clouded. Men's eyes were fixed +on a promised land nearer their own level. This world, which was known +by experience to be but too often a vale of tears, was soon, very soon, +by the operation of the fashionable philosophy, to be turned into +something like a paradise. To bring about so desirable a condition of +things, the tears must be stopped at their source. Nor was this all. The +world had acquired a new interest. It was capable of improvement. Hope +in temporal matters had led to Faith,--Faith in progress and happiness +here below. The new direction given to Faith and Hope was followed by +Charity. The task of relieving human pain was fairly undertaken. +Sickness and insanity were better cared for; torture was abolished, +punishment lightened. In these matters the government rather followed +than led the popular aspirations. In its general inefficiency, it came +halting behind the good intentions of the people. + +The virtues toward which the government of old France tried to lead the +French nation were not, as we have seen, exactly the virtues toward +which the national conscience led. The government upheld loyalty and +humanity, and the people agreed with it; the government upheld a +centralized despotism and privileges, and the popular conscience called +for liberty and equality. In religion there was both agreement and +divergence. The country, in spite of Voltaire and the Encyclopaedists, +believed itself to be fervently Catholic; but its ideal of Catholicism +was of a reformed and regenerated type; while that maintained by the +government was corrupt and lifeless in high places. The country wanted +provincial councils, resident bishops, a purified church. + +And in so far as the ideals of the government differed from those of the +people, the monarchy did not stand for something nobler and higher than +the moral forces that attacked it. The French nation was in fact better +than its government, more honest and more generous. The country priests +were more self-devoted than the bishops who ruled over them; the poorer +nobles were more public-spirited and more moral than the favored +nobility of the court; the citizens of the Third Estate conducted their +private business more honorably than the administration conducted the +business of the country. + +If the stability and legitimacy of government depend on its +correspondence with the real powers of the nation and with the +national conscience, the functions of government embrace something +harder to attain even than this agreement. No sovereign power, be it +that of an autocrat on his throne or of a nation in its councils, can +directly carry out the policy which it desires to adopt. The sovereign +must act through agents; and on the proper selection of these the +success of his undertakings will largely depend. Jurists must draft +the laws, judges must interpret them, officers must enforce obedience. +Generals, commanding soldiers, must defend the land. Engineers must +construct forts and roads; marine architects must furnish plans for +practical ship-builders. Financiers must devise schemes of taxation, +to be submitted to the sovereign; collectors of various kinds must +levy the taxes on the people. All these should be experts, trained to +do their especial work. The choice of experts, then, is one of the +most important functions of government. + +In this respect the administration of King Louis XVI. and his immediate +predecessor was usually, although not uniformly bad. The army and navy, +until the last years of disorganization, were reasonably efficient, the +naval engineers in particular being the best then at work in the world. +The civil and criminal laws were chaotic, more from a defect of +legislation than of administration. Old privileges and anomalies were +supported by the government, but good jurists and magistrates were +produced. Those lawyers can hardly have been incompetent in whose school +were trained the framers of the Code Napoleon, the model of modern +Europe. Internal order and police were maintained with a thoroughness +that was remarkable in an age when the possession of a good horse put +the highwayman very nearly on an equality with the officer. The worst +experts employed by the government appear to have been those connected +with taxation and expenditure, from the Controller of the Finances to +the last clerk in the Excise. The schemes of most of them were +blundering, their actions were too often dishonest. They never reached +the art of keeping accurate accounts. + +The condition of the people of France, both in Paris and in the +provinces, was far less bad than it is often represented to have been. +The foregoing chapters should have given the impression of a great, +prosperous, modern country. The face of Europe has changed since 1789 +more through the enormous number and variety of mechanical inventions +that have marked the nineteenth century than through a corresponding +increase in mental or moral growth. While production and wealth have +advanced by strides, education has taken a few faltering steps forward. +Pecuniary honesty has probably increased, honesty and industry being the +virtues especially fostered by commerce and manufactures. Bigotry, the +unwillingness to permit in others thought and language unpalatable to +ourselves, has become less virulent, but has not disappeared. It is +shown alike by the church and by her enemies. Yet the tone of +controversy has softened even in France. There are fewer Voltairean +sneers, fewer episcopal anathemas. Humanity has been growing; the rich +and prosperous becoming more alive to the suffering around them. But it +is the material progress that is most striking, after all. The poor are +better off than they were a hundred years ago, and the rich also. The +minimum required by custom for the decent support of life has risen. The +earners of wages are better housed, fed, and clothed in return for fewer +hours of labor. In France, as in the world, there are many more things +to divide, and things are, on the whole, more evenly divided. + +If we compare the France of 1789 no longer with the France of 1892, but +with the other countries of Continental Europe as they were in the days +preceding the great Revolution, we find that she was worse governed than +a few of them. The administration of Prussia while the great King +Frederick sat on the throne was probably better than that of France. +After his death it rapidly fell off, until a series of defeats had been +earned by mis-government at Berlin. In a few of the smaller states, +such as Holland, the Swiss cantons, or Tuscany, the citizen was perhaps +better governed than in France. But in general, life and property appear +to have been less safe beyond the French border than within it. A small +despotism, when it is bad, is more searching and interfering than a +large one. The lords of France were tyrannous enough at times, but there +were always courts of law and a royal court above them, and appeals for +justice, although doubtful, might yet be attempted with a hope of +success. + +The intellectual leadership of France in Europe was very clearly marked +under Louis XV. French was unquestionably the language of the well-born +and the witty as it was the favorite language of the learned all over +the Continent. The reputation of Voltaire, Diderot, d'Alembert, and +Rousseau, was distinctly European. Frederick of Prussia was glad to +compose his academy at Berlin of second-rate French men of letters, and +to make his own attempts at literary distinction in the French language. +Smaller German princes modeled their courts on that of Versailles, and +ruined themselves in palaces and gardens that were distant copies of +those of that famous suburb. This spirit lasted well down to 1789, +although the masterpieces of Lessing were already twenty years old, and +those of Goethe and Schiller had begun to appear. + +But while France was great, prosperous, and growing, and a model to her +neighbors, she was deeply discontented. The condition of other countries +was less good than hers, but the minds of the people of those countries +had not risen above their condition. France had become conscious that +her government did not correspond to her degree of civilization. The +fact was emphasized in the national mind by the mediocrity of Louis XV. +as a sovereign and by the utter incompetence of his well-meaning +successor. In hands so feeble, the smallest excess of expenditure over +income was important as a symptom of weakness, and for many years the +deficit had in fact been increasing. The financial situation gave the +nation a ground of attack against its government; it was not the cause +of the Revolution, but its occasion. All the machinery of the state +needed to be inspected, repaired, or renewed. The people entered into +the task with good will, and the warmest interest. But they were +entirely without experience. They knew and believed that old forms were +to be respected as far as might be compatible with new conditions; they +thought that the improvements needed were so obvious that nothing but +fairness was required to recognize them. In their ignorance of the +working of popular assemblies they supposed them to be inspired with +wisdom and virtue beyond that of the individuals who compose them. + +This is a mistake not likely to occur to any one who has experience of +public meetings; but among the twelve hundred deputies to the Estates +General, and among their constituents all over France, no one had much +experience. A hundred and forty Notables, in 1787 and 1788, had +deliberated on public questions; but their work had been done +principally in committee, and their conclusions were without binding +force on anybody, their functions being merely advisory. A good many +delegates had been members of provincial assemblies or provincial +estates; but these, in most of the provinces, had met but a few times, +and their powers had been very limited. Such assemblies could do some +good, and were carefully hedged from doing much harm. As training for +membership in a body which was to discuss all sorts of questions and +possess almost absolute power, experience among the Notables or in the +provincial assemblies and estates, although valuable, was insufficient, +and comparatively few of the members had even so much. Nor was foreign +example of avail. No great scholar had published in French a study of +the parliamentary history of England, nor were Frenchmen prepared to +profit by English experience. Absolute right, according to his own +ideas, was what every man expected to obtain. + +A public body, although less wise than the best of its members, has one +great advantage over a natural person, and experience has taught the +nations that have made self-government successful to profit by this +advantage. A public body may be so tied by its own rules that it can act +but slowly. Thus the hot desire of to-day may be moderated by the cool +reflection of to-morrow. To this end are arranged the three readings of +bills and the various other dilatory devices of most parliaments and +congresses. But when great constitutional changes are to be attempted, +such measures as these are insufficient. Great changes should be +introduced one by one, separately debated and fought over. Elections +should be repeated during the process; much time should be allowed and +many tedious forms observed. Under these circumstances the legislature +may be no wiser than a common man, but how often would a common man do +anything very foolish if he took several years to think about it? + +The French assembly did not and could not take the necessary time and +precautions. The country was seething and bubbling. The deputies were +honest and patriotic. They were generally men of local reputation who +had pushed themselves forward by political agitation and by activity in +the elections. It is probable that the proportion of violent men among +them was larger than in the nation, for they were chosen in a time of +excitement, when violence of thought and language was likely to be +popular; yet the assembly comprised also most of the truly distinguished +men in France. What was wanting was not natural ability, but experience, +calmness, and patience. + +It is not the purpose of this book to follow them in their great +undertaking. They accomplished for France much that was good; they +prepared the way for much that was evil. Enough if the condition of the +country before the great Revolution began has been here set down. + + + +INDEX OF EDITIONS CITED. + + +ALEMBERT, _d'._ Oeuvres. 18 vols. Paris, 1805. + +ALLONVILLE, _Cte d'._ Mémoires secrets de 1770 a 1830. 6 vols. +Paris, 1838-45. + +AMBERT, _La Calotte._ Un regiment peu connu. In Moniteur Universel, +Nov. 25th to 30th, 1864. + +ANCIENNES LOIS FRANÇAISES, Recueil général des. Depuis l'an 420 jusqu'à +la revolution de 1789. 30 vols. Paris, 1821-33. + +ARCHIVES PARLEMENTAIRES de 1787 a 1860. Recueil complet de débats +législatifs et politiques des chambres françaises imprimé par ordre du +Sénat et de la Chambre des Deputés sous la direction de M. J. Mavidal et +de M. E. Laurent. 1ière Série; tome 1-37, 1787-92. 2de Série; tome 1-81, +1800-33. 119 vols. Paris, 1862-91. + +ARGENSON, _Marquis d'._ Journal et Mémoires. 9 vols. Paris, 1859-67. + +BABEAU, _Albert._ Les artisans et les domestiques d'autrefois. +Paris, 1886. + +------Les Bourgeois d'autrefois. Paris, 1886. + +------L'école de village pendant la révolution. Paris, 1881. + +------Paris en 1789. Paris, 1890. + +------La vie militaire sous l'ancien régime. 2 vols. Paris, 1890. + +------La vie rurale dans l'ancienne France. Paris, 1883. + +------Le village sous l'ancien regime. Paris, 1878. + +------La ville sous l'ancien régime. Paris, 1880. + +(BACHAUMONT.) Mémoires secrets pour servir a l'histoire de la république +des lettres en France, 1762-88. 33 vols. Londres (Paris) 1784-88. + +BACON, _Francis._ Works. Ed. Spedding, Ellis, and Heath. 7 vols. +London, 1857-59. + +BAILLY, _A._ Histoire financiere de la France. 2 vols. Paris, 1830. + +BARBIER. Chronique de la regence et du règne de Louis XV. (1718-63) ou +Journal de. 8 vols. Paris, 1857. + +BARRERE, _B._ Mémoires. Publies par H. Carnot et E. David +(d'Angers) 4 vols. Paris, 1842. + +BARTHELEMY, _Ch._ Erreurs et mensonges historiques. 15 vols. Paris, +1863-82. + +BASTARD-D'ESTANG, _Vicomte de._ Les Parlements de France. 2 vols. +Paris, 1857. + +BAYLE, _Pierre_. Oeuvres diverses. 4 vols. A la Haye, 1725-31. + +BEAUMARCHAIS. Oeuvres completes. 6 vols. Paris, 1826. + +BECCARIA. An essay on crimes and punishments. London, 1770. + +BENGESCO, _Georges_. Voltaire,--Bibliographie de ses Oeuvres, 4 +vols. Paris, 1882-90. + +BERTRAND DE MOLEVILLE, _A. F._ Histoire de la révolution de France, +pendant les dernières années du règne de Louis XVI. 14 vols. Paris, +1801-1803. + +-----Mémoires particuliers pour servir à l'histoire de la +fin du règne de Louis XVI. 2 vols. Paris, 1816. + +BESENVAL, _Baron de_. Mémoires. 2 vols. Paris, 1821. In Collection +des mémoires relatifs à la révolution française of MM. Berville et +Barrière. Vols. 6 and 7. + +BEUGNOT, _Cte. Albert_. Mémoires. 2 vols. Paris, 1866. + +BLACKSTONE'S COMMENTARIES. 4 vols. Philadelphia, 1803. + +BOIS-GUILLEBERT. Le détail de la France, 1695. In Archives curieuses de +l'histoire de France depuis Louis XI. jusqu'a Louis XVIII. 27 vols. +Paris, 1834-40. Vol. 12. + +BRISSOT DE WARVILLE. Mémoires sur les contemporains et la Révolution +française. 4 vols. Paris, 1830-32. + +BROC, _Vte. de_. La France sous l'ancien régime. 2 vols. Paris, +1887-89. + +BOITEAU, _Paul_. État de la France en 1789. Paris, 1861. + +BOS, _Émile_. Les avocats au conseil du roi. Paris, 1881. + +(BURKE, _Edmund_.) Observations on a late State of the Nation. +London, 1769. + +CAMPAN, _Mme_. Mémoires sur la vie privée de Marie Antoinette. 3 +vols. Paris, 1822. In Collection des mémoires relatifs a la révolution +française of MM. Berville et Barriere. Vols. 10-12. + +CARNÉ, _Le Cte. Louis_. La monarchie française au dix-huitième +siècle. Paris, 1859. + +CHABAUD-ARNAULT, _C._ Histoire des flottes maritimes. Paris and +Nancy, 1889. + +CHARNOCK, _John_. An History of Marine Architecture. 3 vols. +London, 1800-2. + +CHASSIN, _Ch. L_. Les cahiers des curés. Paris, 1882. + +(CHASTELLUX.) De la felicité publique ou considerations sur le sort des +hommes dans les differentes époques de l'histoire. 2 vols. Amsterdam, +1772. + +CHATELAIN, _Le docteur_. La folie de J. J. Rousseau. Paris, 1890. + +CHEREST, _Aime_. La chute de l'ancien régime (1787-1789). 3 vols +Paris, 1884-86. + +CHEVALIER, _E_. Histoire de la marine française pendant la guerre +de l'independance americaine. Paris, 1877. + +CLAMAGERAN, _J. J_. Histoire de l'impôt en France. 3 vols. Paris, +1867-76. + +(COGNEL) La vie parisienne sous Louis XVI. Paris, 1882. + +COLLIER, _Sir George_. France on the Eve of the Great Revolution. +France, Holland, and the Netherlands a Century Ago. London, 1865. + +CONDORCET. Oeuvres. 12 vols. Paris, 1847-49. + +CONSTITUTIONS des Treize États-Unis de l'Amérique. À Philadelphie et se +trouve a Paris. 1783. + +(CONSTITUTIONS.) Recueil des loix constitutives des colonies anglaises +confederées sous la dénomination d'États-Unis de l'Amerique +septentrionale. À Philadelphie, et se vend a Paris, 1778. + +COQUEREL, _Athanase, Fils_. Les Forçats pour la foi. Paris, 1866. + +DARESTE, _C_. Histoire de France. 8 vols. Paris, 1865-73. + +DESJARDINS, _Albert_. Les cahiers des États Généraux en 1789 et la +législation criminelle. Paris, 1883. + +DESMAZE, _Charles_. Les penalités anciennes. Supplices, prisons et +grace en France. Paris, 1866. + +DESNOIRESTERRES, _Gustave_. La jeunesse de Voltaire. Paris, 1867. + +-----Voltaire au château de Circy. Paris, 1868. + +-----Voltaire et J. J. Rousseau. Paris, 1874. + +DIDEROT. Mémoires, correspondance et ouvrages inédits de 1759 a 1780. 4 +vols. Paris, 1830-31. + +----Oeuvres. 21 vols. Paris, 1821. + +DROZ, _Joseph_. Histoire du règne de Louis XVI. pendant les années +où l'on pouvait prévenir ou diriger la révolution française. 3 vols. +Paris, 1860. + +DU BOYS, _Albert_. Histoire du droit criminel de la France, depuis +le XVI. jusqu'au XIX siècle, comparé avec celui de l'Italie, de +l'Allemagne, et de l'Angleterre. 2 vols. Paris, 1874. + +DUFORT, _J. N., Cte. de Cheverny._ Mémoires sur les règnes de Louis +XV. et Louis XVI. et sur la révolution. 2 vols. 1886. + +DUMOURIEZ. La vie du général. 3 vols. Hamburg, 1795. + +ENCYCLOPÉDIE ou dictionnaire raisonné des sciences, des arts, et des +métiers, par une societe de gens de lettres. 35 vols. Paris, 1751-80. +See p. 254 n. + +ENCYCLOPÉDIE MÉTHODIQUE. 159 vols. and 43 vols. of plates. Paris, +1782-1830. + +FELICE, _G. de_. History of the Protestants of France. Translated +by Philip Edw. Barnes. London, 1853. + +FÉNELON. Oeuvres complètes. 10 vols. Paris, 1851-52. + +FERSEN, _Le Cte. de_, et la cour de France. 2 vols. Paris, 1877-78. + +FOURNEL, _Victor_. Les rues du vieux Paris. Paris, 1879. + +FRANKLIN, _Alfred_. La vie privée d'autrefois. L'hygiène. Paris, +1890. + +-----La vie privée d'autrefois. Les soins de toilette. Paris, +1887. + +FRANKLIN, _Benjamin_, The complete works of. Edited by John +Bigelow. 10 vols. New York and London, 1887-88. + +FRÉRON, _Les confessions de_. (1719-1776.) Recueillies et annotés +par Ch. Barthélémy. Paris, 1876. + +GEFFROY, _G. A._ Gustave III. et la cour de France. 2 vols. Paris, +1867. + +GENLIS, _Ctesse de_. Dictionnaire critiqué et raisonné des +Étiquettes de la Cour. 2 vols. Paris, 1818. + +GOMEL, _Charles_. Les causes financières de la révolution +française. Les ministères de Turgot et de Necker. Paris, 1892. + +GROSSE, _L'Abbé E_. Dictionnaire d'antiphilosophisme, on réfutation +des erreurs du 18e siècle d'après Nonnotte et Chaudon. Paris, 1856. In +Encyclopédie théologique, vol. 18. + +(GRENVILLE, _George_.) The Present State of the Nation; +particularly with respect to its trade, finances, etc., etc. London, +1769. + +GRIMM, DIDEROT, _etc._ Correspondance litteraire, philosophique, +et critique. 16 vols. Paris, 1877-82. + +HELVETIUS. Oeuvres complètes. 5 vols. Paris, 1795. + +HIPPEAU, _C_. Les élections de 1789 en Normandie. Paris, 1869. + +HOBBES, _Thomas_. Leviathan, or the Matter, Forme, & Power of a +Commonwealth Ecclesiastical and Civil. London, 1651. + +(HOLBACH.) Système de la nature, par M. Mirabaud. 2 vols. Londres +(Paris), 1770. + +HOOKER, _Richard_. Works. 3 vols. Oxford, 1841. + +HORN, _J. E_. L'économie politique avant les Physiocrates. Paris, +1867. + +HOWARD, _John_. An Account of the Principal Lazzarettos of Europe. +Warrington, 1789. + +-----The State of the Prisons in England and Wales; with... an account +of some foreign prisons and hospitals. Warrington, 1784. + +JULLIANY, _Jules_. Essai sur le commerce de Marseille. 3 vols. +Marseilles and Paris, 1842. + +LA BRUYÈRE. Oeuvres. 4 vols. Paris, 1865-78. + +LAFAYETTE, _Le général_. Mémoires. 2 vols. Brussels, 1837-39. + +LAFAYETTE, Vie de Mme de, par Mme de Lasteyrie, sa fille, precedée d'une +notice sur la vie de sa mere, Mme la Duchesse d'Ayen, 1737-1807. Paris, +1869. + +LAFERRIÈRE. Histoire du droit français. 2 vols. 1838. + +LAHARPE, _Jean-Francois_. Correspondance litteraire addressée a son +altesse imperiale, Mgr. le Grand-Duc aujourd'hui Empereur de Russie, +etc. 4 vols. Paris, 1804. + +LAMETH, _Alex_. Histoire de l'assemblée constituante. 2 vols. +Paris, 1828-29. + +LANFREY, _P_. L'Église et les Philosophes au 18 siècle. Paris, +1879. + +LAROUSSE, _Pierre_. Grand dictionnaire universel du XIX siècle, 15 +and 2 vols. Paris, 1866-90. + +LAUZUN, _Duc de_. Mémoires. Paris, 1862. In Barrière, Bibliotheque +des mémoires relatifs a l'histoire de France pendant le 18e siècle. Vol. +25. + +LAVERGNE, _Leonce de_. Les assemblées provinciales sous Louis XVI. +Paris, 1864. + +-----Les économistes français du 18e siècle. Paris, 1870. + +LEA, _Henry C_. Superstition and Force. Philadelphia, 1878. + +LEFRANC DE POMPIGNAN, _Jean Georges_. Oeuvres complètes. 2 vols. +Paris, 1855. + +LEMOINE, _Alfred_. Les derniers fermiers généraux 1774, 1793. +Paris, 1872. (Published in a small volume with _Clement_ M. de +Silhouette and Bouret.) + +LESTOILE, _Pierre de_. Supplément au registre-journal du règne de +Henri IV. In _Michaud_ and _Poujolat_, Nouvelle collection de +mémoires relatifs a l'histoire le France. 34 vols. Paris, 1854. Vol. 15. + +LEVASSEUR, _E_. Histoire des classes ouvrières en France. 2 vols. +Paris, 1859. + +LOCKE, _John_. Works. 10 vols. London, 1823. + +LOMENIE, _Louis de_. Beaumarchais et son temps. 2 vols. Paris, +1856. + +LOWELL, _A. Lawrence_. Essays on Government. Boston and New York, +1889. + +LUCAY, _Vicomte de_. Les assemblées provinciales sous Louis XVI. et +les divisions administratives de 1789. Paris, 1871. + +-----Des origines du pouvoir ministériel en France.--Les secrétaires d'état +depuis leur institution jusqu'à la mort de Louis XV. Paris, 1881. + +MACHIAVELLI, _Niccolò_, The Historical, Political, and Diplomatic +Writings of. Translated by Christian E. Detmold. 4 vols. Boston, 1882. + +MARMONTEL. Oeuvres posthumes. Mémoires. 4 vols. Paris, 1804. + +MARTENS, _Geo. Fred. de_. Recueil de traités, etc., depuis 1761 +jusqu'à présent. 2d ed., 8 vols. Göttingen, 1817-35. + +MARTIN, _Henri_. Histoire de France. 16 vols. Paris, 1855-60. + +MATHIEU, _L'abbé D_. L'ancien régime dans la province de Lorraine +et Barrois. Paris, 1879. + +MERCIER, _Louis Sébastien_. Tableau de Paris. 12 vols. Amsterdam +(Paris?), 1782-88. + +MERCY-ARGENTEAU, _Cte de_. Marie Antoinette.--Correspondance +secrète entre Marie-Therèse et le Cte de M. A., avec les lettres de +Marie Therèse et de Marie Antoinette. Edited by D'Arneth and Geffroy. 3 +vols. Paris, 1874. + +MIOT DE MELITO, _Cte de_. Mémoires. 3 vols. Paris, 1858. + +MIRABEAU, _Marquis de_, L'ami des Hommes, on Traité de la +Population. Paris, 1883. + +MONIN, _H_. L'État de Paris en 1789. Paris, 1889. + +MONITEUR UNIVERSEL du soir. Journal officiel de l'Empire français. + +MONTAGU, _Anne-Paule-Dominique de Noailles, Marquise de_. Paris, +1866. + +MONTAIGNE, Les Essais. 4 vols. Paris, 1873-75. + +MONTBAREY, _Prince de_. Mémoires. 2 vols. Paris, 1826. + +MONTESQUIEU. Oeuvres complètes. Notes par Edouard Laboulaye. 7 vols. +Paris, 1875-79. + +MOORE, _John, M. D_. A View of Society and Manners in France, +Switzerland, and Germany. 2 vols. London, 1783. + +MORELLET, _L'Abbé_. Mémoires inedits. 2 vols. Paris, 1822. + +MORELLY. Code de la nature, ou le véritable Esprit des Loix, de tout +temps negligé, ou meconnu. Published as by Diderot in vol. ii. of his +Works, ed. London (Paris), 1773. + +MORLEY, _John_. Diderot and the Encyclopaedists. 2 vols. London, +1878. + +-----Rousseau. 2 vols. London, 1873. + +-----Voltaire. New York, 1872. + +MORTON, _Nathaniel_. New England's Memorial. Boston, 1826. + +MUIRHEAD, _Lockhart_. Journals of Travels in Parts of the late +Austrian Low Countries, France, the Pays de Vaud, and Tuscany, in 1787 +and 1789. London, 1803. + +(MUSSET-PATHAY.) Histoire de la vie et des ouvrages de J. J. Rousseau. 2 +vols. Paris, 1822. + + NECKER, _Jacques_. De l'administration des finances de la France. +3 vols. n. p. 1784. + +-----Compte rendu au roi au mois de Janvier, 1781. Paris, 1781. + +-----Mémoire de M. Necker au roi sur l'etablissement des +administrations provinciales. n. p. 1785. + +NISARD, _Charles_. Les ennemis de Voltaire. Paris, 1853. + +(NOTABLES.) Histoire du gouvernement français depuis l'Assemblée des +Notables tenue le 22 Fevrier, 1787, jusqu'à la fin de Décembre de la +même année; suivie de l'action de l'opinion sur les gouvernemens, a +Londres. (Paris), 1789. + +NOUVELLE BIOGRAPHIE UNIVERSELLE (_generale_). Edited by +_Hoefer_. 46 vols. Paris, 1852-66. + +OLIVIER, _Edouard_. La France avant et pendant la Révolution. +Paris, 1889. + +PALISSOT DE MONTENOY. Les Philosophes: comédie. Paris, 1760. + +(PAMPHLETS OF 1788 AND 1789) Avis au public et principalement au +Tiers-État, de la part du Commandant du Château des îles de +Sainte-Marguerite, et du médecin, et du chirurgien, etc., du meme +lieu. Du 10 Novembre, 1788. Se vend aux Îles Ste-Marguerite; et se +distribue gratis à Paris. + +-----Bien-né. Nouvelles et anecdotes. Apologie de la +Flatterie. Paris, 1788. + +-----Ce qu'on a sûrement oublié. 1789. + +-----Credo du Tiers-État, ou Symbole politico-moral. À l'usage de +tous les amis de l'État et de l'Humanité. 1789. + +-----Diogène aux États Généraux. Se vend chez Diogène dans son tonneau. + +-----Discours sur les États Généraux, par M. de la Boissière, Conseiller, +Avocat Général au Parlement du Dauphiné. 1789. + +-----Lettre d'un gentilhomme bourguignon à un gentilhomme bréton, sur +l'attaque du Tiers-État, la division de la Noblesse et l'interêt des +Cultivateurs. 1789. + +-----Lettre d'un paysan; à Messieurs les Censeurs du Caveau, au +Palais-Royal. (1789.) + +-----Le Magnificat du Tiers-État, Tel qu'on doit le chanter le 26 Avril +aux premières Vêpres des États Généraux. 1789. + +-----Le monstre déchire. Vision prophétique d'un Persan qui ne dort pas +toujours. A Ispahan et se trouve à Paris chez les MARCHANDS de vérité. +1789. + +-----Pensées detachées a l'usage de la nation française depuis le Iier +Mai, 1788. + +-----Projet d'alliance matrimoniale entre M. Tiers-État et Madame +Noblesse. (1789.) + +-----Quand le coq chantera, gare aux vieilles poules. L. C. D. S. F. +Harangue de Gros-Jean sur les lettres de convocation des États Généraux. +Prononcée le 9 Mars, 1789. + +-----Les quarante voeux principaux de la nation. 1789. + +-----Qu'est-ce que le Tiers-État, par Emmanuel Sieyes. Paris, 1888. + +-----Le Requiem des Fermiers Généraux, ou plan de +révolution dans les finances. (Lyon, 29 Mars, 1789.) + +-----Le retour de Babouc à Persepolis, ou la suite du monde comme il va. +À Concordopolis. 1789. + +-----Le Te Deum du Tiers-État. Tel qu'il sera chante a la premiere +messe des États Généraux. Le confiteor de la Noblesse Envoye a Notre +Saint-Pere le Pape, Suivie de la contrition tardive; avec des notes +tirées du Texte Parisien. 1789. + +-----Ultimatum d'un citoyen du Tiers-État au mémoire des princes. 1789. +Presenté au Roi. + +PLATO, The Dialogues of. Translated by B. Jowett, M. A. 5 vols. Oxford, +1875. + +PONCINS, _Léon de_. Les cahiers de 1789, ou les vrais principes +libéraux. Paris, 1887. + +PROUDHOMME. Traité des droits appartenans aux seigneurs sur les biens +possedés en roture. Paris, 1781. + +QUESNAY, _F_. Oeuvres economiques et philosophiques. Frankfort and +Paris, 1888. + +RAMBAUD, _Alfred_. Histoire de la civilization française. 3 vols. +Paris, 1887-88. + +RANDALL, _H. S_. Life of Thomas Jefferson. 3 vols. New York, 1858. + +REVUE DES DEUX MONDES. + +REVUE DES QUESTIONS HISTORIQUES. + +RIBBE, _Charles de_. Les familles et la societé en France avant la +révolution. 2 vols. Tours, 1879. + +RIGBY, _Dr_. Letters from France, etc., in 1789. London, 1880. + +ROCHAMBEAU. Mémoires militaires, historiques et politiques. 2 vols. +Paris, 1809. + +ROCQUAIN, _Felix_. L'Esprit révolutionnaire avant la révolution +(1715-1789). Paris, 1878. + +ROSENTHAL, _Lewis_. America and France. The Influence of the United +States on France in the 18th Century. New York, 1882. + +ROUSSEAU, _J. J._ Oeuvres complètes. 27 vols. Paris, 1824-25. + +SADLIER'S Catholic Directory, Almanac, and Ordo for 1885. New York. + +SAINTE-BEUVE, _C. A_. Causeries du Lundi. 15 vols. Paris, 1851-62. + +SALLIER, _Guy-Marie_. Annales françaises depuis le commencement du +règne de Louis XVI., jusqu'aux États Généraux, 1774 a 1789. Paris, 1813. + +SAXE, _Maurice Cte de_. Les rêveries, ou Mémoires sur l'art de la +guerre. 2 vols. The Hague, 1756. + +SCHERER, _Edmond_. Diderot. Paris, 1880. + +SCIOUT, _Ludovic_. Histoire de la constitution civile du clergé, +1790-1801. 4 vols. Paris, 1872-81. + +SEGUR, _Cte de_. Mémoires. 2 vols. Paris, 1859. In Barrière, +Bibliotheque des Mémoires relatifs a l'histoire de France pendant le 18e +siècle. Vols. 19 and 20. + +SIEYES, _Emmanuel_. Qu'est ce que le Tiers-État. Paris, 1888. (See +Pamphlets of 1788 and 1789.) + +SOREL, _Albert_. L'Europe et la révolution française; Iière partie. +Les moeurs polit. et les traditions. Paris, 1887. + +STEVENS, _B. F_. Fac-similes of Manuscripts in European Archives +Relating to America, 1773-1783. 12 vols. London, 1889. (Still in course +of publication.) + +STOURM, _René_. Les finances de l'ancien régime et de la +révolution. 2 vols. Paris, 1885. + +STUBBS,_William_. Seventeen Lectures on the Study of Mediaeval and +Modern History, and Kindred Subjects. London, 1886. + +SUSANE. Histoire de l'ancienne infanterie française. 9 vols. Paris, +1849-53. + +SWINBURNE, _Henry_. The Courts of Europe at the Close of the Last +Century. 2 vols. London, 1841. + +SYBEL, _Heinrich von_. History of the French Revolution. 4 vols. +London, 1867. + +TAINE. Les Origines de la France contemporaine: L'ancien régime. + +THIERRY, _Augustin_. Essai sur l'histoire de la formation et des +progres du Tiers-État. 2 vols. Paris, 1856. + +TILLY, _Cte Alexandre de_. Souvenirs. In Bibliothèque des Mémoires +relatifs a l'histoire de France pendant le 18e siècle, par M. Fs. +Barrière. Vol. 25. + +TOCQUEVILLE, _Alexis de_. Oeuvres complètes. 9 vols. 1864-66. + +TURGOT. Oeuvres. 9 vols. Paris, 1808-11. + +VAUBAN. Dime royale. Paris, n. d. + +VIAN, _Louis_. Histoire de Montesquieu. Paris, 1878. + +VOLTAIRE. Collection complète des oeuvres. 45 vols. Geneva and +Paris, 1768-96. (One reference only to this edition; all others to +Beuchot's edition.) + +-----Oeuvres, ed. Beuchot. 72 vols. Paris, 1829-40. + +WALPOLE, _Horace_. Letters. 9 vols. London, 1866. + +WASHINGTON, _George_, The Writings of. Edited by _Jared +Sparks_. 12 vols. Boston, 1837. + +WRAXALL, _Sir Nathaniel William_. Memoirs, 1772-1784. 5 vols. New +York (Scribner), 1884. + +YOUNG, _Arthur_. Travels during the Years 1787, 1788, and 1789, +undertaken more particularly with a view of ascertaining the +Cultivation, Wealth, Resources, and Natural Prosperity of the Kingdom of +France. 2 vols. London, 1794. (The only complete edition of this +much-quoted book.) + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE EVE OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION *** + +This file should be named 6301-8.txt or 6301-8.zip + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +https://gutenberg.org or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04 + +Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +https://www.gutenberg.org/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* + diff --git a/6301-8.zip b/6301-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..bd9cd58 --- /dev/null +++ b/6301-8.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6407eb5 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #6301 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/6301) |
